press_v all_o man_n to_o endeavour_v after_o perfection_n in_o every_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o especial_o to_o be_v much_o in_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n but_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o fright_v people_n with_o story_n of_o purgatory_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o wealth_n to_o the_o church_n nor_o teach_v they_o that_o there_o be_v any_o great_a perfection_n in_o leave_v their_o honest_a calling_n to_o run_v into_o a_o monastery_n bring_v their_o riches_n along_o with_o they_o thither_o she_o require_v constant_a temperance_n and_o sobriety_n and_o sometime_o impose_v fast_v and_o abstinence_n but_o then_o whether_o man_n eat_v a_o little_a flesh_n or_o fish_n oil_n or_o butter_n she_o think_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o least_o moment_n but_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o prudence_n in_o a_o word_n she_o do_v not_o with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o command_n of_o man_n but_o diligent_o inculcate_n the_o express_a commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o though_o she_o will_v not_o have_v we_o so_o foolish_a and_o proud_a as_o to_o think_v of_o merit_a heaven_n by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n yet_o she_o teach_v that_o upon_o our_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v we_o shall_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n certain_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n but_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n do_v she_o encourage_v any_o man_n to_o hope_v for_o it_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o our_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o take_v that_o same_o safe_a and_o narrow_a but_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a way_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n l._n i_o be_o full_o persuade_v she_o do_v so_o god_n grant_v i_o grace_v ever_o to_o walk_v in_o this_o holy_a way_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o a_o happy_a end_n pray_v proceed_v to_o his_o last_o argument_n t._n i_o shall_v so_o and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o have_v no_o solid_a reason_n for_o she_o keep_v the_o sabbath-day_n on_o the_o day_n she_o do_v keep_v it_o but_o no_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o sectary_n have_v this_o and_o therefore_o none_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o l._n i_o say_v that_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o he_o unjust_o call_v sectary_n have_v good_a reason_n for_o our_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n on_o that_o day_n we_o do_v keep_v it_o even_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o have_v t._n he_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a thus_o no_o church_n of_o sectary_n have_v scripture_n for_o keep_v the_o sabbath-day_n on_o sunday_n and_o no_o long_o on_o saturday_n as_o god_n command_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o reject_v tradition_n upon_o which_o ground_n the_o roman_a church_n keep_v the_o sunday_n in_o lieu_n of_o saturday_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o solid_a reason_n for_o what_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n l._n i_o answer_v we_o have_v scripture_n for_o keep_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o viz._n the_o four_o commandment_n and_o we_o read_v that_o after_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n common_o assemble_v together_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v call_v the_o lordsday_n revel_v 1._o 10._o and_o then_o we_o have_v tradition_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o day_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n ever_o since_o which_o tradition_n we_o may_v plead_v for_o our_o practice_n i_o trow_v as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n t._n yes_o certain_o we_o may_v for_o though_o we_o reject_v a_o great_a many_o ill_a thing_n which_o they_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o for_o old_a tradition_n many_o of_o they_o be_v mere_a novelty_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v yet_o we_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n reject_v such_o tradition_n as_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n down_o to_o our_o day_n and_o of_o this_o nature_n do_v learned_a man_n general_o affirm_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lordsday_n to_o be_v and_o what_o you_o allege_v from_o scripture_n may_v very_o well_o serve_v to_o recommend_v to_o we_o so_o ancient_a and_o general_a a_o practice_n to_o all_o this_o beside_o the_o great_a equity_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o you_o may_v add_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o in_o church_n and_o state_n all_o which_o be_v put_v together_o leave_v the_o nice_a dispute_n that_o have_v be_v about_o this_o matter_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o a_o christian_a sabbath_n a_o day_n of_o rest_n from_o our_o common_a employment_n devote_v to_o the_o more_o solemn_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a as_o solid_a reason_n therefore_o do_v we_o give_v for_o our_o practice_n herein_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o can_v do_v or_o any_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v do_v with_o his_o five_o mighty_a argument_n in_o which_o upon_o a_o little_a examination_n there_o appear_v nothing_o of_o strength_n or_o solidity_n he_o next_o muster_v up_o some_o weighty_a objection_n as_o he_o reckon_v they_o against_o those_o who_o he_o call_v sectary_n which_o he_o say_v aught_o to_o make_v they_o very_o much_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v secure_a in_o the_o way_n they_o be_v in_o and_o here_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a vain_a way_n of_o brag_a he_o make_v this_o large_a offer_n which_o yet_o he_o will_v never_o make_v good_a that_o all_o priest_n jesuit_n and_o catholic_n over_o all_o the_o world_n will_v turn_v to_o their_o way_n if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v from_o their_o minister_n a_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a resolution_n of_o the_o follow_a doubt_n l._n it_o be_v cunning_o do_v of_o he_o to_o call_v for_o a_o satisfactory_a resolution_n since_o though_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noonday_n yet_o they_o may_v still_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a t._n they_o may_v so_o though_o i_o question_v not_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v such_o to_o all_o that_o be_v impartial_a and_o judicious_a these_o doubt_n i_o shall_v propose_v to_o you_o in_o order_n and_o hear_v what_o you_o yourself_o can_v say_v for_o the_o resolve_v of_o they_o l._n i_o shall_v give_v in_o the_o best_a answer_n i_o be_o able_a and_o where_o i_o be_o at_o a_o loss_n shall_v still_o desire_v your_o help_n chap._n ii_o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o doubt_n and_o question_n propose_v to_o protestant_n t._n first_o he_o demand_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v clear_o show_v that_o our_o minister_n be_v send_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o reform_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o some_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v they_o ezek._n 13._o 6._o l._n there_o seem_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o resolve_v this_o doubt_n since_o our_o minister_n have_v lawful_a ordination_n and_o thereby_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o this_o word_n they_o discover_v many_o error_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n wherewith_o we_o be_v foul_o pollute_v and_o by_o god_n blessing_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o lawful_a authority_n they_o be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o reform_v we_o from_o the_o same_o now_o whilst_o they_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o this_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o those_o false_a prophet_n who_o teach_v the_o people_n lie_v and_o vanity_n as_o we_o have_v it_o ezek._n 13._o 7_o 8._o t._n your_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a and_o very_a clear_a for_o since_o our_o first_o reformer_n do_v not_o publish_v a_o new_a religion_n but_o rather_o restore_v the_o old_a by_o remove_v those_o corrupt_a addition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o it_o they_o do_v not_o need_v any_o extraordinary_a commission_n from_o heaven_n such_o as_o moses_n have_v from_o god_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o law_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v from_o jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o be_v first_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v due_o qualify_v by_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o it_o by_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v they_o to_o that_o office_n such_o as_o these_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o
purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o indulgence_n p._n 65_o chap._n vii_o of_o transubstantiation_n p._n 75_o chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n p._n 102_o chap._n ix_o of_o have_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n p._n 105_o chap._n x._o concern_v confession_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o order_n to_o his_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o p._n 109_o chap._n xi_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n p._n 119_o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n p._n 129_o chap._n xiii_o of_o pray_v by_o bead_n p._n 142_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o distinction_n of_o meat_n p._n 148_o chap._n xv._n of_o withhold_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o common-people_n p._n 152_o part_n ii_o chap._n i._o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o some_o argument_n against_o protestant_n p._n 167_o chap._n ii_o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o doubt_n and_o question_n propose_v to_o protestant_n 190_o chap._n iii_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o proposition_n say_v to_o be_v unanswerable_a by_o protestant_n p._n 200_o chap._n iu_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o pretend_a demonstration_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n p._n 225_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n with_o some_o other_o thing_n brief_o discuss_v and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a p._n 239_o a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o two_o protestant_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o popish_a catechism_n call_v a_o short_a catechism_n against_o all_o sectary_n part_n i._n a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o a_o teacher_n and_o a_o learner_n chap._n i._n concern_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o it_o and_o first_o of_o its_o unity_n learner_n sir_n i_o live_v in_o a_o place_n where_o there_o be_v many_o of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o roman_n catholic_n and_o though_o i_o care_v not_o much_o for_o dispute_v with_o they_o for_o i_o seldom_o find_v any_o thing_n come_v of_o it_o but_o anger_n and_o ill_a word_n yet_o i_o can_v always_o avoid_v it_o for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v my_o near_a relation_n and_o they_o sometime_o put_v book_n into_o my_o hand_n and_o sometime_o bring_v their_o priest_n along_o with_o they_o to_o convince_v i_o and_o be_v still_o earnest_o urge_v i_o to_o change_v my_o religion_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o england_n tell_v i_o plain_o that_o no_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teacher_n that_o i_o know_v be_v their_o common_a doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v so_o very_o unreasonable_a and_o so_o horrid_o uncharitable_a that_o this_o alone_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o become_v a_o papist_n since_o if_o he_o thorough_o embrace_v their_o principle_n he_o must_v condemn_v all_o but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o believe_v it_o they_o have_v need_v to_o consider_v well_o how_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o mercy_n themselves_o who_o pass_v so_o severe_a a_o sentence_n upon_o other_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n whatever_o they_o talk_v of_o st._n peter_n key_n they_o be_v not_o hereafter_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n nor_o be_v salvation_n and_o damnation_n at_o their_o dispose_n that_o god_n who_o will_v judge_n both_o we_o and_o they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o gospel_n will_v one_o day_n justify_v and_o acquit_v thousand_o who_o they_o have_v condemn_v and_o therefore_o never_o be_v daunt_v by_o their_o insolent_a language_n and_o heavy_a censure_n the_o very_a same_o you_o may_v sometime_o hear_v from_o quaker_n and_o other_o of_o the_o vile_a sect_n for_o still_o the_o less_o reason_n the_o more_o wrath_n and_o confidence_n that_o by_o bold_a and_o threaten_a talk_n they_o may_v fright_v people_n into_o their_o way_n when_o they_o want_v good_a argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o l._n i_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o i_o will_v confess_v to_o you_o i_o be_o sometime_o a_o little_a puzzle_v with_o some_o of_o their_o subtle_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o furnish_v i_o with_o plain_a answer_n to_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o argument_n which_o they_o common_o insist_v on_o these_o i_o think_v i_o can_v pretty_a well_o remember_v have_v hear_v they_o so_o often_o but_o to_o help_v my_o memory_n i_o have_v bring_v with_o i_o a_o little_a book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v and_o from_o thence_o shall_v propose_v they_o t._n i_o shall_v ready_o give_v you_o my_o assistance_n herein_o let_v i_o hear_v then_o how_o do_v they_o use_v to_o assault_v you_o l._n those_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o do_v common_o begin_v with_o tell_v i_o as_o i_o find_v it_o here_o also_o in_o some_o of_o the_o first_o page_n of_o this_o their_o book_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lâ—rd_n and_o one_o faith_n one_o religion_n and_o one_o church_n wherein_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ark_n of_o noah_n wherein_o he_o and_o his_o family_n be_v preserve_v t._n we_o easy_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v one_o true_a religion_n even_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v reveal_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_n church_n viz._n the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a people_n who_o embrace_v this_o religion_n but_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a church_n which_o hold_v this_o same_o faith_n as_o of_o old_a the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n so_o now_o of_o england_n of_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o can_v they_o infer_v hence_o to_o their_o purpose_n l._n that_o as_o turk_n and_o jew_n can_v be_v save_v so_o no_o more_o can_v heretic_n t._n it_o still_o beseem_v we_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o save_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n than_o hasty_a in_o condemn_v of_o other_o wherefore_o let_v we_o leave_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o who_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n nor_o have_v any_o opportunity_n of_o hear_v it_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o just_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o will_v do_v right_a to_o all_o as_o for_o heretic_n they_o be_v such_o as_o deny_v some_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o proper_o speak_v be_v not_o christian_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o we_o l._n they_o say_v that_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v heretic_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v save_v t._n say_v it_o they_o common_o do_v but_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o since_o we_o believe_v the_o whole_a religion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o receive_v the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o religion_n how_o then_o be_v we_o heretic_n l._n because_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o those_o who_o own_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n which_o congregation_n they_o say_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o only_a true_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o this_o communion_n be_v heretic_n and_o sectary_n t._n this_o be_v the_o current_a popish_a doctrine_n but_o have_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n or_o soon_o after_o sure_o they_o will_v have_v give_v some_o such_o a_o definition_n as_o this_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o at_o least_o have_v call_v it_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o papist_n now_o do_v but_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o call_v in_o the_o creed_n nor_o this_o article_n so_o explain_v by_o any_o christian_a writer_n in_o those_o day_n or_o long_o after_o l._n who_o then_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n t._n even_o all_o good_a christian_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o do_v sincere_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n these_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o all_o who_o profess_v to_o do_v so_o be_v the_o outward_a visible_a member_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o acknowledge_v with_o your_o author_n that_o christ_n have_v always_o have_v a_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o will_v be_v with_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o shâ—â—â—_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o nor_o do_v we_o say_v as_o he_o charge_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v lose_v or_o put_v out_o but_o particular_a church_n in_o this_o place_n or_o that_o as_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o rome_n or_o any_o otherwhere_o may_v fall_v into_o great_a decay_n and_o at_o length_n into_o utter_a ruin_n yet_o still_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n still_o there_o will_v be_v man_n profess_v christianity_n to_o who_o
member_n of_o their_o church_n they_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n who_o disown_n this_o universal_a headship_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o error_n l._n but_o they_o boast_v much_o of_o the_o union_n of_o their_o church_n because_o say_v they_o go_v where_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o worship_n the_o same_o mass_n and_o this_o frequent_v in_o all_o place_n where_o their_o church_n be_v own_v by_o the_o member_n of_o it_o t._n still_o this_o be_v but_o a_o union_n among_o themselves_o such_o i_o say_v as_o any_o party_n may_v have_v quaker_n for_o instance_n may_v go_v to_o quaker_n meeting_n where_o ever_o they_o travel_v and_o yet_o still_o remain_v a_o schismatical_a party_n and_o though_o i_o lay_v no_o great_a stress_n upon_o it_o yet_o former_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n however_o it_o be_v now_o with_o they_o they_o have_v have_v much_o variety_n in_o their_o public_a office_n according_a to_o the_o different_a usage_n of_o different_a place_n but_o still_o i_o say_v be_v they_o never_o so_o perfect_o agree_v in_o their_o own_o way_n of_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o in_o doctrine_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o to_o prove_v they_o the_o one_o catholic_n church_n nay_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v one_o with_o it_o as_o a_o sound_a part_n thereof_o except_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v such_o as_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n for_o any_o party_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o may_v agree_v among_o themselves_o even_o whilst_o they_o be_v schismatical_o divide_v from_o other_o l._n but_o they_o say_v our_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o thus_o unite_v because_o many_o separate_a from_o her_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n t._n and_o what_o be_v there_o no_o unity_n therefore_o among_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n because_o there_o be_v some_o who_o through_o peevishness_n weakness_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n separate_v from_o it_o do_v not_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n through_o god_n mercy_n join_v in_o religious_a communion_n and_o can_v free_o resort_v to_o any_o parish_n church_n where_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v if_o some_o that_o live_v in_o the_o nation_n will_v not_o thus_o join_v be_v that_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o union_n of_o those_o that_o do_v in_o some_o popish_a country_n be_v there_o not_o many_o thousand_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v they_o take_v that_o for_o a_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v unite_v who_o join_v with_o it_o i_o trow_v not_o but_o yet_o it_o may_v do_v much_o to_o prove_v there_o be_v little_a true_a union_n among_o they_o to_o consider_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v hold_v together_o viz._n partly_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n at_o least_o in_o many_o place_n and_o partly_o by_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o fine_a kind_n of_o union_n think_v you_o to_o have_v man_n chain_v together_o in_o iron_n fetter_n and_o keep_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n where_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v a_o foot_n from_o each_o other_o have_v they_o never_o so_o much_o mind_n and_o have_v the_o people_n in_o italy_n and_o spain_n but_o more_o light_a and_o more_o liberty_n you_o will_v quick_o see_v what_o vast_a number_n will_v depart_v from_o their_o communion_n there_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o other_o place_n but_o ignorance_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o their_o union_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o their_o devotion_n l._n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o more_o common_a with_o they_o than_o to_o cry_v up_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o to_o exclaim_v against_o the_o division_n which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o we_o t._n they_o exclaim_v against_o they_o whilst_o more_o way_n than_o one_o they_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v they_o they_o use_v also_o their_o utmost_a art_n to_o aggravate_v and_o enhance_v they_o and_o make_v they_o be_v think_v much_o great_a than_o they_o be_v whilst_o they_o cunning_o endeavour_v to_o lessen_v and_o conceal_v those_o among_o themselves_o which_o yet_o i_o reckon_v to_o be_v far_o great_a than_o even_o those_o betwixt_o our_o church_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o such_o as_o dissent_v from_o it_o and_o sometime_o these_o their_o difference_n have_v be_v manage_v with_o as_o much_o heat_n and_o violence_n and_o have_v produce_v fight_v and_o bloodshed_n as_o you_o will_v find_v large_o relate_v in_o the_o most_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n discourse_n on_o that_o subject_n but_o beside_o this_o certain_o the_o papist_n of_o all_o people_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o schismatic_n and_o sectary_n since_o they_o themselves_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v as_o great_a schismatic_n as_o any_o at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o and_o as_o dangerous_a too_o if_o we_o may_v judge_n of_o they_o by_o their_o principle_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o whole_a popish_a church_n may_v just_o be_v account_v schismatical_a in_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o those_o of_o they_o who_o live_v among_o we_o do_v whole_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n and_o pass_v a_o much_o more_o heavy_a doom_n upon_o we_o than_o i_o think_v most_o of_o our_o other_o sectary_n do_v for_o these_o do_v general_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o grant_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a and_o profess_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o we_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n whilst_o they_o withdraw_v from_o we_o on_o account_n of_o some_o mode_n and_o ceremony_n in_o divine_a worship_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o of_o they_o but_o now_o the_o papist_n do_v plain_o declare_v against_o our_o church_n and_o minister_n that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n nor_o sacrament_n nor_o christian_a virtue_n or_o piety_n but_o be_v curse_a heretic_n in_o the_o most_o miserable_a state_n of_o damnation_n and_o all_o this_o chief_o because_o we_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n that_o of_o the_o pope_n which_o at_o least_o in_o spiritual_n they_o prefer_v before_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o governor_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o state_n so_o that_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o england_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o disobey_v the_o king_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n at_o least_o i_o say_v in_o all_o matter_n that_o relate_v to_o religion_n and_o whilst_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o case_n what_o may_v he_o not_o hook_n in_o under_o that_o pretence_n and_o therefore_o may_v the_o papist_n among_o we_o just_o be_v reckon_v as_o schismatic_n whilst_o they_o refuse_v communion_n with_o that_o christian_a church_n where_o they_o live_v which_o be_v a_o sound_a part_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n and_o require_v nothing_o unlawful_a of_o its_o member_n and_o very_o dangerous_a they_o be_v because_o they_o prefer_v a_o foreign_a usurper_n before_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o church_n especial_o if_o you_o also_o consider_v the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n that_o this_o same_o usurper_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v heretical_a king_n as_o they_o account_v we_o and_o to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o other_o and_o this_o most_o intolerable_a tyranny_n over_o prince_n have_v sundry_a pope_n exercise_v when_o they_o have_v have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o have_v more_o than_o once_o attempt_v it_o in_o these_o kingdom_n yea_o to_o this_o day_n many_o of_o the_o rigid_a and_o strict_a sort_n of_o papist_n refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n wherein_o this_o extravagant_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v deny_v judge_n then_o whether_o i_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o man_n retain_v these_o principle_n and_o on_o that_o account_n reject_v our_o communion_n be_v themselves_o such_o notorious_a and_o dangerous_a schismatic_n as_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o accuse_v other_o of_o schism_n and_o division_n l._n but_o though_o we_o own_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n have_v not_o we_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o union_n in_o our_o church_n t._n yes_o we_o have_v so_o whilst_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o reveal_v and_o do_v also_o grant_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n have_v power_n to_o compose_v all_o difference_n
in_o religion_n among_o ourselves_o by_o propose_v article_n of_o peace_n suppress_v dispute_n about_o obscure_a and_o unnecessary_a matter_n and_o by_o determine_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n which_o principle_n be_v hearty_o embrace_v and_o honest_o practise_v will_v procure_v as_o much_o peace_n and_o union_n in_o every_o church_n as_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o this_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n there_o be_v more_o true_a christian_a unity_n to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o church_n than_o among_o papist_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o their_o infallible_a judge_n pope_n or_o council_n or_o they_o know_v not_o well_o who_o and_o what_o appearance_n of_o union_n there_o be_v among_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v rather_o to_o the_o people_n ignorance_n than_o to_o the_o pope_n knowledge_n yea_o to_o the_o inquisition_n much_o rather_o than_o to_o his_o infallibility_n l._n i_o be_o well_o satisfy_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o mark_n pray_v tell_v i_o what_o be_v that_o unity_n which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o t._n plain_o it_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v in_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o it_o have_v always_o hold_v and_o use_v the_o same_o worship_n in_o all_o thing_n substantial_a which_o it_o have_v always_o use_v and_o thus_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n whilst_o it_o own_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o ancient_a creed_n wherein_o this_o faith_n be_v brief_o comprise_v which_o scripture_n and_o creed_n have_v be_v general_o receive_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o former_a age_n as_o well_o as_o this_o and_o in_o our_o church_n be_v establish_v the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o here_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v administer_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o after_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n from_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o gross_o degenerate_v as_o you_o may_v anon_o be_v more_o full_o inform_v l._n but_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n that_o we_o have_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n t._n yes_o they_o do_v so_o and_o thereby_o they_o do_v plain_o approve_v of_o and_o confirm_v what_o we_o hold_v but_o then_o they_o have_v make_v addition_n of_o their_o own_o to_o this_o faith_n and_o have_v bring_v many_o corruption_n into_o this_o worship_n and_o thereby_o have_v occasion_v one_o of_o the_o great_a schism_n that_o ever_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v themselves_o the_o schismatic_n because_o they_o make_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o exclude_v those_o who_o comply_v not_o with_o these_o term_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v one_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o be_v one_o with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o retain_v that_o faith_n and_o worship_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v approve_v of_o in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n which_o in_o latter_a time_n have_v be_v add_v and_o impose_v these_o we_o utter_o reject_v in_o these_o we_o must_v dissent_v from_o they_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v we_o be_v one_o with_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n which_o never_o own_a many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o now_o impose_v and_o we_o renounce_v as_o i_o shall_v after_o show_v but_o let_v we_o proceed_v if_o you_o please_v to_o the_o other_o mark_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o second_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n viz._n holiness_n l._n the_o next_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o it_o be_v holy_a which_o they_o say_v agree_v to_o their_o church_n not_o to_o we_o their_o doctrine_n they_o pretend_v be_v holy_a not_o we_o in_o their_o church_n be_v multitude_n of_o holy_a person_n to_o be_v find_v whole_a order_n of_o they_o but_o out_o of_o it_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o true_a holiness_n no_o holy_a people_n nay_o nor_o can_v be_v t._n it_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v sad_o lament_v by_o all_o good_a man_n that_o among_o christian_n of_o what_o profession_n or_o church_n soever_o there_o be_v no_o more_o true_a piety_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o general_o they_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o promote_a their_o own_o party_n and_o private_a opinion_n than_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v let_v the_o church_n we_o be_v of_o be_v never_o so_o true_a and_o our_o opinion_n never_o so_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n but_o in_o this_o respect_n i_o do_v very_o think_v there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n more_o guilty_a than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o that_o less_o deserve_v to_o be_v style_v a_o holy_a church_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o that_o general_a looseness_n and_o impiety_n which_o abound_v in_o popish_a country_n and_o no_o where_o perhaps_o more_o than_o in_o italy_n and_o rome_n itself_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o holiness_n as_o they_o style_v the_o pope_n and_o yet_o a_o very_a sink_n of_o all_o sensuality_n and_o profaneness_n but_o that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o chief_o to_o consider_v be_v this_o that_o several_a of_o those_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n which_o be_v proper_o style_v popish_a and_o in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o do_v manifest_o tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o hindrance_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o do_v rather_o serve_v for_o a_o encouragement_n to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n as_o for_o instance_n whilst_o they_o abuse_v the_o people_n with_o idle_a story_n of_o purgatory_n where_o they_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o where_o they_o shall_v sometime_o find_v much_o ease_n and_o at_o last_o be_v deliver_v out_o by_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v say_v for_o they_o by_o priest_n after_o their_o death_n to_o who_o good_a store_n of_o money_n must_v be_v leave_v for_o that_o end_n how_o do_v this_o tend_v to_o harden_v man_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o prevent_v their_o timely_a reformation_n whilst_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o purgatory_n take_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n thus_o also_o they_o teach_v that_o attrition_n that_o be_v be_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n will_v procure_v their_o pardon_n if_o they_o make_v confession_n and_o be_v absolve_v by_o a_o priest_n and_o at_o most_o easy_a rate_n do_v they_o grant_v absolution_n and_o indulgence_n which_o must_v needs_o make_v man_n much_o more_o careless_a of_o their_o life_n more_o bold_a to_o venture_v upon_o wickedness_n for_o which_o they_o have_v a_o pardon_n so_o ready_a at_o hand_n but_o beside_o these_o and_o other_o hurtful_a opinion_n we_o may_v plain_o discern_v that_o in_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o religion_n their_o gross_a corruption_n have_v do_v much_o to_o destroy_v all_o true_a piety_n and_o goodness_n for_o instance_n instead_o of_o a_o serious_a spiritual_a affectionate_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o may_v help_v to_o conform_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v they_o have_v invent_v a_o world_n of_o useless_a ridiculous_a ceremony_n which_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o bodily_a exercise_n that_o little_a profit_n the_o soul._n they_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n where_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v present_a though_o they_o scarce_o understand_v a_o word_n and_o what_o benefit_n can_v this_o afford_v to_o their_o mind_n here_o also_o contrary_a to_o god_n express_v command_v they_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n especial_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o also_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n that_o be_v of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n in_o their_o mass_n all_o which_o be_v horrid_a impiety_n and_o even_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o private_a devotion_n consist_v in_o say_v over_o their_o pater_n noster_n and_o ave_fw-la mary_fw-mi so_o many_o time_n by_o rote_n of_o which_o they_o keep_v count_v by_o a_o set_v of_o bead_n and_o be_v this_o a_o due_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n with_o affection_n and_o reverence_n such_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n enjoin_v and_o as_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n require_v from_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n moreover_o as_o
prayer_n and_o sacrament_n be_v frame_v and_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o and_o all_o most_o evident_o tend_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o that_o holiness_n which_o the_o gospel_n most_o strict_o require_v be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n as_o the_o apostle_n style_v it_o and_o through_o god_n blessing_n on_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n there_o be_v great_a number_n among_o we_o who_o do_v live_v true_o religious_a christian_a holy_a life_n as_o many_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n of_o the_o same_o largeness_n with_o we_o as_o to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o other_o which_o we_o just_o lament_v as_o good_a man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v sad_o lament_v the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o church_n which_o own_v no_o doctrine_n that_o promote_v wickedness_n much_o less_o do_v she_o require_v of_o her_o member_n the_o embrace_v and_o profess_v of_o any_o such_o false_a and_o mischievous_a doctrine_n nor_o do_v she_o impose_v upon_o they_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v nor_o restrain_v they_o from_o any_o duty_n which_o he_o have_v command_v this_o therefore_o may_v sufficient_o show_v the_o holiness_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o yea_o and_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v since_o there_o be_v nothing_o sinful_a require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n thereto_o but_o here_o we_o may_v be_v as_o pious_a and_o holy_a as_o in_o any_o church_n whatever_o and_o i_o think_v have_v as_o great_a help_n and_o encouragement_n thereto_o l._n my_o author_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o our_o church_n who_o appear_v modest_a and_o charitable_a and_o so_o there_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_n but_o he_o say_v its_o all_o but_o outward_a appearance_n since_o we_o have_v no_o true_a religion_n as_o he_o pretend_v and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o true_a virtue_n t._n how_o utter_o groundless_a and_o unjust_a be_v this_o charge_n whilst_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o we_o do_v most_o firm_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o from_o this_o our_o belief_n in_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n do_v our_o work_n proceed_v and_o out_o of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o brother_n judge_n then_o whether_o they_o who_o have_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o work_v by_o love_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n or_o rather_o be_v not_o they_o destitute_a both_o of_o christian_a charity_n and_o common_a modesty_n and_o ingenuity_n who_o talk_n at_o this_o absurd_a and_o most_o malicious_a rate_n l._n indeed_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v excuse_v themselves_o herein_o but_o yet_o i_o hear_v they_o boast_v often_o what_o number_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n they_o have_v have_v in_o their_o church_n both_o in_o former_a and_o latter_a age_n and_o will_v allow_v no_o saint_n in_o any_o other_o church_n but_o they_o t._n as_o to_o saint_n of_o latter_a age_n they_o keep_v up_o the_o name_n and_o tell_v fine_a story_n of_o some_o of_o who_o its_o much_o doubt_v whether_o they_o ever_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a there_o be_v some_o who_o they_o cry_v up_o for_o saint_n and_o martyr_n who_o die_v as_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o their_o prince_n in_o a_o blind_a furious_a zeal_n for_o their_o great_a master_n the_o pope_n such_o be_v their_o thomas_n à _fw-la becket_n former_o and_o garnet_n late_o with_o other_o of_o the_o like_a stamp_n but_o as_o to_o the_o true_a saint_n of_o former_a age_n though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v live_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o which_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o do_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o that_o church_n according_a to_o its_o present_a constitution_n since_o they_o be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o those_o falsehood_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v now_o establish_v among_o they_o only_o they_o embrace_v that_o same_o pure_a plain_a christian_a religion_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n profess_v with_o we_o and_o be_v therefore_o rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v of_o our_o church_n than_o they_o l._n this_o be_v plain_a enough_o but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o great_a number_n of_o religious_a people_n still_o among_o they_o viz._n those_o of_o their_o several_a order_n in_o their_o monastery_n and_o nunnery_n that_o live_v single_a life_n be_v retire_v from_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n service_n for_o they_o talk_v much_o of_o these_o when_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o church_n t._n for_o my_o part_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o who_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o religious_a and_o where_o there_o be_v one_o true_o so_o i_o wish_v there_o be_v a_o hundred_o yea_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o both_o with_o they_o and_o all_o other_o church_n every_o man_n who_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o his_o holy_a profession_n i_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o make_v any_o party_n of_o man_n worse_o than_o indeed_o they_o be_v nor_o any_o delight_n in_o represent_v how_o bad_a they_o be_v or_o be_v common_o censure_v at_o least_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o filthiness_n and_o lewdness_n which_o in_o former_a time_n their_o monk_n and_o nun_n have_v be_v severe_o accuse_v of_o by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o church_n for_o i_o care_v not_o for_o rake_v in_o such_o a_o channel_n nor_o shall_v i_o take_v notice_n how_o much_o they_o be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n in_o which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v very_o diligent_a and_o industrious_a in_o some_o honest_a and_o useful_a employment_n but_o yet_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v abuse_v by_o fair_a show_n and_o specious_a pretence_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o think_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v ever_o the_o more_o holy_a and_o religious_a for_o leave_v their_o family_n and_o calling_n and_o shut_v up_o themselves_o in_o cloister_n there_o to_o repeat_v over_o so_o many_o creed_n and_o paternosters_a in_o a_o day_n for_o there_o be_v no_o encouragement_n give_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o our_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o lazy_a retire_a course_n of_o life_n nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o like_a to_o the_o life_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o do_v they_o hereby_o bring_v that_o honour_n to_o god_n nor_o that_o good_a to_o the_o world_n which_o by_o a_o more_o free_a and_o active_a life_n they_o may_v do_v so_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o in_o thousand_o of_o pious_a well_o order_v family_n there_o be_v more_o true_a devotion_n yea_o more_o purity_n and_o chastity_n than_o in_o most_o of_o these_o their_o religious_a house_n as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v you_o serious_o to_o consider_v that_o though_o i_o grant_v there_o may_v be_v and_o i_o hope_v be_v some_o papist_n true_o religious_a whether_o in_o their_o cloister_n or_o out_o of_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v papist_n but_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o who_o be_v reform_v from_o their_o error_n so_o that_o whatever_o holiness_n be_v among_o they_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o popery_n that_o be_v of_o those_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o but_o of_o christianity_n in_o its_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v among_o we_o to_o speak_v yet_o plain_o if_o need_n be_v any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v true_o good_a become_v so_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o their_o firm_a and_o effectual_a belief_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n viz._n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o will_v sentence_v the_o wicked_a to_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o receive_v the_o righteous_a to_o life_n eternal_a such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v hearty_o believe_v and_o serious_o consider_v do_v by_o god_n blessing_n thorough_o change_v man_n heart_n and_o life_n and_o make_v they_o true_o pious_a and_o good_a but_o no_o body_n become_v so_o by_o his_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o prince_n on_o earth_n that_o their_o church_n be_v
infallible_a and_o the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o they_o embrace_v and_o we_o reject_v nay_o these_o opinion_n with_o their_o consequence_n rather_o tend_v to_o make_v man_n much_o worse_o than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v some_o of_o they_o make_v they_o more_o loose_a and_o careless_a in_o the_o lead_n of_o their_o life_n and_o some_o make_v they_o most_o cruel_a and_o uncharitable_a to_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o they_o yea_o render_v they_o many_o time_n disobedient_a to_o their_o ruler_n and_o furious_a disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n by_o plot_n and_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n for_o the_o advance_n of_o their_o cause_n true_a christianity_n put_v man_n upon_o no_o such_o course_n but_o these_o be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o popery_n as_o have_v often_o be_v verify_v by_o sad_a experience_n l._n i_o understand_v you_o well_o and_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o we_o in_o our_o church_n do_v embrace_v all_o those_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o promote_a of_o good_a life_n and_o do_v retain_v none_o that_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o it_o but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o their_o objection_n against_o calvin_n and_o luther_n who_o as_o my_o author_n say_v be_v very_o wicked_a man_n and_o strange_a story_n he_o tell_v of_o they_o out_o of_o bolsec_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o their_o church_n t._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v how_o bad_a their_o cause_n be_v which_o must_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o most_o odious_a lie_n and_o forgery_n for_o there_o be_v no_o book_n in_o the_o world_n less_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o those_o which_o their_o monk_n and_o priest_n have_v write_v in_o praise_n of_o those_o they_o have_v canonize_v for_o saint_n and_o in_o dispraise_n of_o such_o as_o they_o have_v damn_v for_o heretic_n make_v the_o former_a somewhat_o more_o than_o angel_n and_o the_o latter_a worse_o than_o devil_n but_o as_o to_o calvin_n and_o luther_n some_o of_o the_o more_o ingenuous_a even_o of_o their_o own_o church_n have_v give_v a_o fair_a character_n of_o they_o than_o their_o lie_a bolsec_n and_o such_o author_n and_o have_v they_o but_o be_v as_o zealous_a for_o popery_n as_o they_o be_v against_o it_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o have_v pass_v among_o they_o for_o great_a saint_n with_o all_o their_o fault_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v they_o real_o as_o bad_a as_o they_o false_o accuse_v they_o to_o be_v yet_o be_v we_o little_a or_o nothing_o concern_v herein_o since_o they_o be_v not_o the_o reformer_n of_o our_o church_n nor_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v be_v it_o the_o goodness_n of_o this_o or_o that_o person_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o our_o reformation_n thus_o they_o make_v a_o great_a outcry_n against_o henry_n the_o eight_o what_o a_o bad_a man_n he_o be_v and_o what_o ill_a design_n he_o have_v in_o throw_v off_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o be_v the_o most_o he_o do_v towards_o the_o reformation_n but_o let_v his_o design_n be_v what_o they_o will_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v justifiable_a and_o good_a what_o if_o a_o bad_a emperor_n upon_o carnal_a design_n shall_v have_v suppress_v heathenism_n and_o promote_v christianity_n as_o constantine_n himself_o be_v accuse_v by_o some_o be_v this_o any_o dishonour_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o little_a cause_n have_v papist_n of_o all_o man_n to_o talk_v of_o ill_a instrument_n whilst_o they_o may_v remember_v from_o what_o a_o traitorous_a murderer_n and_o usurper_n the_o pope_n first_o receive_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v long_o quarrel_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o however_o they_o slander_v calvin_n and_o luther_n we_o may_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n and_o truth_n object_v what_o kind_n of_o creature_n multitude_n of_o their_o pope_n have_v be_v who_o they_o own_o as_o head_n of_o their_o church_n even_o such_o monster_n of_o man_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n filthiness_n and_o cruelty_n as_o the_o world_n have_v scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o like_a and_o this_o we_o have_v from_o those_o of_o their_o own_o church_n who_o have_v write_v their_o life_n and_o their_o great_a champion_n such_o as_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n can_v deny_v it_o l._n but_o it_o be_v further_a object_v against_o calvin_n and_o luther_n and_o the_o first_o reformer_n that_o they_o never_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o show_v they_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n t._n our_o first_o reformer_n never_o pretend_v to_o bring_v in_o any_o new_a religion_n only_o they_o cast_v out_o popish_a innovation_n which_o have_v corrupt_v and_o deface_v it_o and_o for_o this_o they_o need_v no_o extraordinary_a commission_n from_o heaven_n nor_o any_o miracle_n to_o warrant_v the_o same_o for_o they_o preach_v no_o other_o but_o the_o same_o old_a religion_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v abundant_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v long_o ago_o and_o with_o we_o the_o reformation_n be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o in_o a_o just_a and_o regular_a manner_n by_o our_o ruler_n in_o church_n and_o state_n who_o have_v full_a authority_n to_o make_v the_o same_o even_o as_o the_o king_n and_o high-priest_n of_o old_a have_v to_o reform_v any_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n which_o at_o any_o time_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o as_o these_o need_v no_o new_a commission_n from_o heaven_n no_o new_a miracle_n to_o authorise_v they_o to_o rectify_v disorder_n and_o reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o moses_n law_n no_o more_o do_v our_o reformer_n need_v they_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o those_o error_n and_o superstition_n which_o have_v by_o degree_n be_v bring_v in_o contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n gospel_n l._n i_o see_v no_o reason_n indeed_o why_o miracle_n shall_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o who_o only_o cast_v out_o new_a invention_n and_o keep_v fast_o to_o the_o old_a christian_a religion_n which_o have_v already_o be_v confirm_v by_o so_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n but_o yet_o my_o author_n say_v that_o in_o their_o church_n they_o have_v have_v miracle_n wrought_v in_o all_o age_n such_o as_o cure_v the_o blind_a and_o deaf_a raise_v the_o dead_a and_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n which_o he_o account_v to_o make_v mighty_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v t._n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n indeed_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o prove_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o he_o teach_v most_o certain_o true_a and_o this_o doctrine_n so_o confirm_v be_v the_o religion_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n do_v open_o profess_v in_o our_o church_n but_o then_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o ever_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o of_o transubstantiation_n pargatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o be_v never_o teach_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o receive_v confirmation_n from_o the_o miracle_n of_o their_o work_n as_o to_o any_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o attest_v of_o these_o they_o be_v mere_a cheat_n and_o forgery_n or_o lie_v wonder_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o false_a doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v design_v to_o confirm_v and_o though_o your_o author_n talk_v of_o heal_v the_o sick_a raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n i_o can_v hear_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n do_v by_o any_o of_o they_o among_o we_o whatever_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o in_o popish_a country_n where_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o cunning_a priest_n to_o impose_v upon_o credulous_a people_n but_o be_v indeed_o any_o such_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v do_v among_o those_o they_o call_v heretic_n who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o argument_n for_o their_o conviction_n rather_o than_o among_o their_o own_o people_n who_o need_v they_o not_o great_a story_n they_o often_o tell_v of_o their_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n and_o for_o this_o knack_n be_v their_o priest_n mighty_o magnify_v by_o their_o delude_a follower_n and_o prefer_v before_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n who_o pretend_v to_o no_o such_o matter_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a cheat_n seem_v plain_a enough_o from_o hence_o that_o what_o their_o priest_n pretend_v to_o in_o this_o kind_n for_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v
bishop_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o so_o have_v the_o succession_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o sure_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o apostolical_a church_n t._n in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v wave_v the_o dispute_n whether_o indeed_o st._n peter_n be_v ever_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o no_o and_o shall_v pass_v by_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o frequent_a schism_n which_o have_v happen_v among_o they_o by_o their_o have_v sometime_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o and_o that_o for_o many_o year_n together_o nor_o shall_v i_o tell_v of_o the_o fine_a trick_n and_o politic_a intrigue_n of_o the_o cardinal_n at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n nor_o of_o those_o vile_a art_n which_o be_v frequent_o use_v by_o such_o as_o aspire_v to_o that_o dignity_n all_o which_o tend_v very_o much_o to_o abate_v their_o honour_n and_o show_v how_o unlike_a they_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o successor_n they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o wave_v these_o thing_n let_v i_o only_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v how_o little_a force_n there_o be_v in_o this_o argument_n to_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v now_o apostolical_a that_o once_o there_o be_v a_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o it_o except_o there_o still_o continue_v with_o they_o the_o same_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o purity_n of_o worship_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o first_o teach_v and_o establish_v for_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n with_o other_o holy_a man_n plant_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o here_o as_o well_o as_o at_o ephesus_n may_v afterward_o arise_v man_n who_o shall_v teach_v perverse_a thing_n as_o we_o find_v it_o express_v act._n 20._o 30._o and_o thereby_o corrupt_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o thus_o in_o many_o other_o church_n and_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o at_o rome_n too_o yea_o most_o certain_o we_o know_v it_o be_v so_o for_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o church_n to_o have_v remain_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a yet_o for_o many_o age_n bypass_a to_o this_o very_a day_n there_o have_v be_v such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n current_o receive_v and_o establish_v in_o that_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n never_o teach_v to_o they_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o these_o i_o say_v they_o deserve_v not_o the_o title_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n mere_o because_o a_o apostle_n at_o first_o plant_v it_o and_o preside_v over_o it_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v not_o now_o allow_v this_o title_n to_o any_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o erroneous_a and_o schismatical_a and_o certain_o they_o themselves_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o challenge_v it_o as_o any_o of_o their_o neighbour_n be_v at_o least_o as_o gross_o degenerate_v as_o any_o though_o they_o may_v have_v more_o prosperity_n and_o great_a number_n of_o people_n adhere_v to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o then_o so_o much_o the_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o chair_n as_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o the_o apostle_n that_o make_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o true_a successor_n of_o they_o wherefore_o those_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o holy_a man_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v if_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o retain_v the_o same_o worship_n and_o sacrament_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v these_o may_v most_o just_o be_v account_v apostolical_a church_n sound_a member_n of_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_n apostolic_a church_n of_o christ._n l._n i_o think_v there_o be_v great_a reason_n so_o to_o account_v they_o but_o it_o seem_v very_o unreasonable_a that_o any_o one_o church_n shall_v style_v itself_o the_o apostolic_a church_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o that_o title_n especial_o so_o unsound_a a_o church_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o very_o unlike_a to_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n t._n it_o be_v indeed_o every_o whit_n as_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o alone_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n which_o we_o discourse_v of_o before_o nay_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o very_a day_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n lead_v the_o same_o good_a life_n and_o use_v the_o same_o holy_a worship_n and_o discipline_n so_o that_o their_o church_n indeed_o deserve_v to_o be_v own_a as_o apostolical_a yet_o what_o in_o reason_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o more_o than_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o people_n in_o their_o own_o diocese_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o that_o all_o other_o sister_n church_n ought_v to_o give_v they_o due_a respect_n and_o maintain_v such_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o those_o at_o a_o distance_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o their_o church_n the_o only_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n so_o that_o none_o must_v have_v this_o title_n but_o those_o who_o enslave_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n l._n you_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o convince_v i_o how_o very_o absurd_a it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o style_v herself_o the_o catholic_n apostolic_a church_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n but_o papist_n yet_o pray_v tell_v i_o may_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v reckon_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n t._n at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n as_o i_o have_v before_o tell_v you_o and_o also_o a_o very_a unsound_a part_n yea_o i_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o add_v that_o take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o comprehend_v all_o those_o that_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n under_o christ_n they_o may_v just_o be_v reckon_v a_o schismatical_a party_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n set_v up_o a_o false_a head_n and_o governor_n and_o appoint_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o though_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o master_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o faction_n be_v in_o the_o great_a guilt_n yet_o the_o people_n who_o be_v seduce_v be_v also_o more_o or_o less_o guilty_a according_a to_o the_o capacity_n they_o be_v in_o of_o get_v better_a information_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o schism_n they_o be_v in_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o error_n and_o abuse_n that_o be_v among_o they_o whilst_o they_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o own_o their_o baptism_n they_o may_v be_v allow_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o how_o uncharitable_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o we_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v many_o good_a christian_n among_o they_o who_o do_v hearty_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o it_o according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o who_o on_o that_o account_n may_v be_v style_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o all_o honest_a true_a heart_a christian_n be_v notwithstanding_o those_o error_n and_o fault_n they_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o which_o do_v not_o utter_o violate_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n nor_o destroy_v that_o faith_n and_o holiness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o so_o be_v live_v member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n but_o still_o i_o say_v this_o title_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v papist_n embrace_v the_o peculiar_a tenant_n of_o their_o own_o church_n but_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n hold_v the_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n together_o with_o our_o own_o and_o all_o other_o church_n for_o as_o to_o popery_n it_o be_v real_o a_o disease_n a_o corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o as_o a_o disease_a man_n may_v have_v his_o vital_n so_o sound_v that_o even_o the_o plague_n or_o leprosy_n may_v not_o kill_v he_o so_o may_v there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o papist_n in_o who_o the_o great_a and_o common_a truth_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v so_o deep_o implant_v and_o so_o faithful_o retain_v and_o improve_v that_o the_o disease_n of_o popery_n may_v not_o prove_v mortal_a whilst_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n though_o the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n which_o they_o build_v upon_o it_o shall_v be_v burn_v yet_o may_v they_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v save_v so_o as_o by_o fire_n that_o be_v with_o great_a difficulty_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n and_o
may_v the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v the_o same_o in_o he_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v provoke_v he_o probable_o he_o may_v and_o so_o may_v all_o other_o if_o they_o please_v by_o which_o mean_v at_o length_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v confine_v to_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o his_o spiritual_a power_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o much_o the_o same_o limit_n with_o his_o temporal_a but_o alas_o what_o a_o utter_a ruin_n will_v this_o be_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o honour_n how_o will_v their_o treasure_n be_v drain_v their_o glory_n sully_v and_o their_o power_n abate_v yea_o even_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n style_v this_o doctrine_n of_o his_o supremacy_n the_o very_a sum_n or_o chief_a point_n of_o christianity_n have_v he_o say_v of_o popery_n it_o have_v be_v true_a enough_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o weighty_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n let_v this_o be_v deny_v our_o conformity_n to_o their_o church_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n will_v signify_v little_a or_o nothing_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o henry_n the_o eighths_n case_n for_o though_o he_o still_o retain_v the_o main_a body_n of_o popery_n yet_o because_o he_o reject_v this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v reckon_v and_o treat_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n whereas_o let_v this_o be_v but_o own_a and_o you_o shall_v be_v dispense_v with_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o our_o historian_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o service_n in_o english_a communion_n in_o both_o kind_n etc._n etc._n provide_v she_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o own_o his_o supremacy_n l._n this_o be_v i_o perceive_v so_o useful_a a_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v zealous_a in_o assert_v it_o but_o it_o do_v so_o apparent_o serve_v their_o own_o end_n that_o be_v it_o for_o nothing_o else_o i_o shall_v mighty_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o very_a slender_a proof_n they_o bring_v either_o from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n i_o be_o sufficient_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a t._n good_a ground_n you_o have_v so_o to_o be_v yet_o pray_v consider_v what_o mighty_a stress_n they_o lie_v upon_o this_o idle_a opinion_n whilst_o they_o confine_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o those_o who_o embrace_v it_o and_o excommunicate_v all_o other_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n yea_o such_o homage_n they_o pay_v to_o this_o their_o great_a master_n that_o even_o in_o thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n they_o will_v rather_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o command_n than_o to_o those_o of_o their_o own_o prince_n and_o that_o be_v plain_a from_o this_o instance_n among_o other_o that_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n the_o papist_n come_v to_o our_o church_n but_o after_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v order_n to_o the_o contrary_n they_o general_o desist_v and_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o eminent_a papist_n allege_v the_o pope_n prohibition_n as_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o their_o not_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n so_o certain_o true_a it_o be_v that_o a_o papist_n act_v according_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o church_n can_v be_v no_o further_o a_o good_a subject_n than_o the_o pope_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v nor_o have_v any_o doctrine_n be_v more_o destructive_a of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n than_o this_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o or_o for_o the_o promote_a it_o have_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n be_v great_o disturb_v king_n and_o kingdom_n excommunicate_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v destroy_v yea_o for_o the_o disow_n of_o this_o according_a to_o their_o mercyless_a tenant_n must_v we_o poor_a protestant_n be_v make_v utter_o miserable_a both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v here_o we_o must_v be_v condemn_v to_o fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o hereafter_o to_o everlasting_a burn_n even_o because_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n l._n for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o i_o be_o more_o apt_a to_o suspect_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o popish_a doctrine_n but_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o christ_n vicar_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o too_o severe_a to_o style_v he_o antichrist_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v many_o of_o our_o writer_n do_v at_o which_o my_o author_n be_v very_o angry_a and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o calumny_n and_o a_o lie_n and_o most_o intolerable_a stupidity_n to_o assert_v it_o t._n certain_o not_o great_a than_o to_o assert_v his_o supremacy_n but_o pray_v what_o reason_n do_v he_o give_v for_o this_o his_o anger_n and_o his_o confidence_n l._n he_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n a_o particular_a man_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o pope_n be_v successive_o many_o of_o divers_a nation_n and_o many_o age_n ago_o t._n whilst_o he_o give_v you_o only_o his_o bare_a word_n for_o all_o this_o there_o will_v need_v no_o more_o confutation_n than_o a_o bare_a denial_n nor_o shall_v i_o give_v you_o or_o myself_o the_o trouble_n to_o search_v into_o the_o revelation_n or_o any_o other_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n thence_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n only_o you_o may_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o say_n of_o pope_n gregory_n even_o now_o quote_v that_o he_o who_o shall_v take_v on_o he_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o far_o as_o pope_n gregory_n infallibility_n may_v be_v allow_v they_o may_v serve_v to_o prove_v his_o successor_n to_o be_v a_o antichristian_a generation_n of_o man_n but_o without_o go_v about_o positive_o to_o define_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o antichrist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o which_o i_o will_v chief_o recommend_v to_o your_o serious_a consideration_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o first_o very_o pious_a and_o good_a man_n and_o so_o general_o continue_v for_o some_o age_n yet_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o wealth_n they_o do_v by_o degree_n strange_o degenerate_a from_o the_o virtue_n and_o piety_n of_o their_o predecessor_n till_o at_o length_n they_o with_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v the_o govern_v part_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n have_v most_o apparent_o set_v up_o and_o pursue_v a_o design_n exact_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o design_n of_o they_o may_v therefore_o well_o enough_o be_v style_v antichristian_a and_o so_o may_v the_o abettor_n of_o it_o who_o have_v by_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o unchristian_a method_n carry_v on_o the_o same_o to_o make_v this_o manifest_a in_o a_o few_o word_n consider_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v express_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o riches_n honour_n and_o worldly_a dignity_n but_o his_o whole_a business_n be_v to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o humility_n righteousness_n and_o mercy_n purity_n and_o sobriety_n and_o all_o true_a virtue_n and_o goodness_n but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o who_o style_v himself_o christ_n vicar_n plain_o enough_o declare_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n for_o what_o be_v it_o they_o seek_v after_o and_o so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o but_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o power_n pomp_n and_o glory_n to_o make_v all_o man_n pay_v homage_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o under_o this_o pretence_n of_o be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n have_v the_o pope_n for_o many_o age_n exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n i_o mean_v above_o all_o civil_a power_n above_o king_n and_o emperor_n who_o be_v indeed_o god_n vicegerent_n on_o earth_n they_o have_v set_v their_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o prince_n and_o kick_v off_o their_o crown_n at_o their_o pleasure_n depose_v and_o destroy_v king_n absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o allegiance_n due_a to_o they_o and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o other_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v power_n for_o their_o own_o secular_a interest_n they_o have_v often_o stir_v up_o war_n among_o christian_a prince_n yea_o themselves_o have_v maintain_v and_o prosecute_v the_o same_o they_o have_v excite_v the_o people_n to_o civil_a war_n and_o sedition_n and_o sometime_o even_o draw_v the_o son_n to_o rebel_v against_o his_o own_o father_n they_o have_v set_v
probable_a be_v the_o wicked_a till_o then_o throw_v into_o the_o sore_a punishment_n and_o so_o far_o the_o condition_n of_o both_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o middle_a state_n betwixt_o what_o it_o be_v now_o on_o earth_n and_o what_o it_o will_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o in_o this_o state_n we_o know_v of_o nothing_o to_o be_v do_v either_o by_o the_o person_n themselves_o or_o by_o any_o on_o earth_n for_o they_o to_o mend_v their_o condition_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o rest_n and_o peace_n cheerful_o expect_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o joy_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v seem_v most_o like_a that_o of_o the_o fall_a angel_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v judas_n v._n 6._o in_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o betwixt_o these_o already_o be_v the_o great_a gulf_n fix_v that_o there_o be_v no_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o find_v or_o give_v relief_n much_o less_o can_v the_o prayer_n or_o alm_n of_o survive_a friend_n afford_v any_o refreshment_n to_o miserable_a soul_n and_o some_o there_o be_v even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o modest_a and_o ingenuous_a that_o they_o have_v discourse_v much_o at_o this_o rate_n concern_v the_o middle_a state_n of_o soul_n depart_v and_o have_v express_v their_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o prayer_n say_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o give_v they_o relief_n as_o the_o charitable_a temper_n they_o die_v in_o when_o they_o leave_v money_n for_o pious_a use_n but_o for_o the_o freedom_n such_o writer_n have_v take_v both_o they_o and_o their_o write_n have_v be_v severe_o censure_v and_o condemn_v at_o rome_n l._n what_o make_v they_o so_o zealous_a in_o the_o case_n t._n you_o need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o a_o reason_n when_o you_o consider_v how_o much_o gain_n be_v hereby_o bring_v in_o to_o the_o craft_n master_n what_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o die_a man_n frighten_v with_o the_o dreadful_a story_n of_o purgatory_n what_o will_v they_o not_o then_o give_v for_o a_o speedy_a deliverancé_fw-la thence_o and_o this_o they_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o hope_v for_o without_o good_a store_n of_o mass_n for_o which_o the_o priest_n that_o say_v they_o expect_v to_o be_v well_o pay_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o common_a blunt_a say_n that_o purgatory-fire_n keep_v the_o pope_n kitchen_n warm_a no_o wonder_n then_o if_o they_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o quench_v it_o this_o doctrine_n moreover_o it_o be_v that_o chief_o keep_v up_o the_o market_n for_o indulgence_n which_o whatever_o they_o do_v now_o be_v heretofore_o wont_a to_o bring_v in_o vast_a treasure_n to_o the_o pope_n coffer_n by_o several_a art_n which_o he_o use_v in_o put_v they_o off_o l._n on_o what_o pretence_n do_v they_o give_v out_o these_o indulgence_n t._n sell_v they_o you_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v for_o so_o they_o have_v use_v to_o do_v and_o do_v it_o at_o such_o a_o shameful_a rate_n in_o germany_n as_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n for_o the_o reformation_n there_o but_o to_o answer_v your_o question_n their_o pretence_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a treasure_n of_o merit_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o saint_n too_o who_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v much_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o can_v spare_v somewhat_o for_o other_o and_o this_o treasure_n you_o must_v know_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n keep_v who_o can_v by_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n dispense_v it_o as_o he_o please_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o particular_a person_n in_o what_o measure_n and_o upon_o what_o term_n he_o think_v fit_a and_o the_o benefit_n of_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o free_v they_o from_o temporary_a punishment_n due_a for_o fault_n already_o pardon_v and_o this_o freedom_n they_o be_v to_o enjoy_v not_o only_o upon_o earth_n in_o be_v ease_v of_o long_a penance_n but_o also_o in_o purgatory_n from_o whence_o they_o shall_v soon_o be_v deliver_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o indulgence_n l._n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v how_o there_o be_v a_o punishment_n still_o due_a after_o the_o fault_n be_v pardon_v t._n nor_o any_o body_n else_o i_o think_v for_o a_o fault_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v pardon_v when_o the_o punishment_n be_v remit_v indeed_o god_n may_v so_o far_o pardon_v a_o penitent_a as_o not_o to_o punish_v he_o with_o eternal_a misery_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v inflict_v bodily_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n as_o a_o malefactor_n may_v have_v a_o pardon_n for_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o hand_n or_o the_o like_a but_o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n be_v punish_v so_o far_o he_o be_v not_o pardon_v l._n do_v not_o these_o indulgence_n then_o free_a man_n from_o bodily_a punishment_n which_o otherwise_o they_o must_v undergo_v t._n that_o indeed_o will_v be_v somewhat_o if_o they_o can_v free_v man_n from_o gout_n and_o stone_n and_o all_o such_o disease_n as_o do_v either_o natural_o flow_v from_o their_o vice_n or_o be_v inflict_v by_o god_n as_o punishment_n for_o they_o then_o i_o say_v a_o man_n will_v not_o grudge_n to_o purchase_v indulgence_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n for_o beside_o his_o ease_n and_o health_n it_o may_v save_v all_o the_o money_n spend_v upon_o physician_n but_o this_o alas_o the_o great_a champion_n for_o indulgence_n dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o and_o full_a easy_o they_o may_v be_v confute_v if_o they_o do_v wherefore_o bellarmine_n confess_v they_o do_v not_o free_a man_n from_o natural_a evil_n disease_n or_o the_o like_a which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n nor_o yet_o from_o such_o fine_n and_o penalty_n as_o may_v in_o court_n be_v inflict_v for_o their_o offence_n what_o then_o be_v leave_v beside_o the_o imaginary_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n but_o by_o the_o little_a force_n their_o indulgence_n have_v in_o this_o world_n a_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v they_o will_v be_v no_o more_o effectual_a in_o the_o other_o but_o the_o best_a on_o it_o be_v no_o body_n come_v thence_o to_o tell_v tale_n how_o they_o be_v cheat_v and_o so_o the_o trade_n go_v on_o smooth_o and_o be_v it_o money_n only_o that_o the_o poor_a people_n be_v cheat_v of_o by_o these_o vile_a art_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o much_o but_o alas_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o many_o be_v hereby_o delude_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n of_o more_o value_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n instead_o of_o a_o temporary_a purgatory_n from_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v secure_v at_o easy_a rate_n than_o a_o timely_a repentance_n and_o through_o reformation_n how_o many_o fall_v into_o that_o eternal_a misery_n which_o be_v threaten_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a from_o whence_o no_o money_n nor_o mass_n no_o prayer_n nor_o tear_n can_v ever_o release_v they_o l._n yet_o they_o say_v we_o protestant_n be_v strange_o unkind_a to_o our_o friend_n depart_v that_o we_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o put_v up_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o but_o seem_v quite_o to_o neglect_v and_o forget_v they_o t._n they_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o accuse_v we_o for_o this_o since_o of_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o charity_n any_o where_o recommend_v in_o scripture_n we_o never_o find_v this_o mention_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o our_o friend_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a why_o then_o shall_v we_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o charity_n as_o neither_o god_n have_v command_v nor_o any_o the_o most_o holy_a charitable_a person_n of_o old_a ever_o practise_v if_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o give_v way_n to_o our_o own_o fancy_n why_o may_v it_o not_o look_v like_o a_o piece_n of_o charity_n to_o pray_v for_o those_o in_o hell_n that_o their_o pain_n may_v be_v mitigate_v or_o shorten_v but_o have_v we_o any_o warrant_n from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v or_o dare_v papist_n themselves_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o such_o as_o these_o we_o look_v on_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o prayer_n and_o for_o those_o in_o heaven_n they_o sure_o be_v past_o the_o need_n of_o they_o far_o than_o what_o be_v before_o mention_v that_o whilst_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n we_o therein_o comprehend_v the_o consummation_n of_o their_o felicity_n how_o little_a reason_n then_o have_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o friend_n depart_v the_o great_a kindness_n that_o i_o know_v we_o can_v show_v they_o be_v to_o preserve_v a_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o their_o
i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v infer_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v use_v the_o reason_n have_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o good_a that_o be_v stark_o naught_o but_o what_o will_v not_o man_n devise_v when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o their_o shift_n l._n i_o wonder_v what_o make_v they_o so_o stiff_o in_o a_o practice_n so_o contrary_a to_o reason_n scripture_n and_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n t._n it_o be_v not_o very_o easy_a to_o give_v the_o reason_n since_o some_o among_o themselves_o seem_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o many_o of_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n desire_v to_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o as_o of_o many_o other_o corruption_n be_v still_o continue_v seem_v to_o be_v partly_o from_o their_o fear_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v one_o alteration_n a_o great_a many_o more_o will_v follow_v for_o if_o they_o own_v themselves_o to_o have_v err_v in_o one_o thing_n why_o not_o in_o more_o and_o partly_o to_o increase_v the_o people_n admiration_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o less_o they_o understand_v the_o more_o prone_a they_o be_v to_o admire_v and_o last_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v this_o peculiar_a reason_n for_o it_o that_o hereby_o the_o people_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o priest_n word_n for_o the_o work_a that_o prodigious_a miracle_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v hear_v he_o speak_v only_o plain_a word_n in_o their_o own_o mother-tongue_n they_o can_v hardly_o think_v they_o of_o force_n enough_o to_o work_v such_o a_o mighty_a change_n whereas_o in_o hard_a word_n there_o may_v be_v some_o hide_a virtue_n which_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o what_o follow_v chap._n x._o concern_v confession_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o order_n to_o his_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o l._n my_o author_n next_o plead_v for_o the_o custom_n of_o confess_v sin_n to_o the_o priest_n on_o account_n of_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o to_o absolve_v and_o forgive_v sin_n joh._n 20._o 23._o t._n as_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o absolution_n in_o brief_a i_o will_v have_v you_o consider_v that_o ancient_o when_o church_n discipline_n be_v strict_o observe_v they_o who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o notorious_a scandalous_a crime_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n by_o a_o public_a penitent_a confession_n of_o they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o repentance_n by_o submit_v to_o such_o penance_n as_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o they_o be_v then_o public_o absolve_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v before_o cast_v out_o and_o whilst_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n do_v herein_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o what_o they_o remit_v on_o earth_n will_v be_v remit_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o joh._n 20._o 23._o but_o by_o degree_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o general_a looseness_n of_o man_n manner_n this_o public_a confession_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n lay_v aside_o and_o instead_o of_o it_o only_o a_o private_a confession_n to_o the_o priest_n require_v and_o absolution_n common_o grant_v upon_o very_o easy_a term_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o so_o zealous_o plead_v for_o by_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o to_o the_o former_a our_o church_n high_o approve_v of_o it_o as_o a_o godly_a discipline_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n practise_v among_o we_o but_o as_o to_o private_a confession_n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o they_o at_o all_o time_n for_o when_o our_o sin_n have_v be_v private_a such_o as_o have_v give_v no_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n or_o our_o neighbour_n but_o only_o to_o almighty_a god_n here_o it_o may_v suffice_v that_o we_o humble_o confess_v they_o to_o god_n himself_o speedy_o forsake_v the_o same_o and_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v mercy_n through_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o so_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n without_o require_v we_o to_o confess_v they_o to_o man_n also_o l._n but_o they_o common_o urge_v that_o of_o st._n jim_n 5._o 16._o confess_v your_o fauâ—â—s_n one_o to_o another_o etc._n etc._n t._n this_o be_v indeed_o very_o requisite_a when_o man_n have_v give_v offence_n one_o to_o another_o but_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o who_o this_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v or_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v here_o chief_o intend_v yet_o be_v this_o confession_n no_o further_o needful_a than_o as_o may_v give_v evidence_n of_o a_o sincere_a repentace_n and_o may_v serve_v to_o procure_v the_o priest_n prayer_n and_o direction_n or_o sometime_o absolution_n but_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a for_o a_o man_n at_o all_o time_n to_o confess_v all_o his_o private_a fault_n l._n yes_o say_v my_o author_n we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v of_o they_o and_o thereupon_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a for_o as_o treason_n say_v he_o commit_v against_o the_o prince_n be_v try_v by_o his_o officer_n so_o man_n be_v to_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o to_o a_o tribunal_n that_o upon_o confession_n they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n which_o the_o priest_n grant_v as_o christ_n lieutenant_n or_o deputy_n t._n there_o be_v no_o likeness_n in_o the_o case_n prince_n be_v but_o finite_a creature_n and_o can_v attend_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o cause_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o they_o employ_v their_o officer_n who_o be_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o determine_v according_a to_o law_n but_o almighty_a god_n be_v himself_o present_a every_o where_o and_o always_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o humble_a confession_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o upon_o his_o sincere_a repentance_n will_v for_o christ_n sake_n receive_v he_o to_o favour_n whilst_o neither_o priest_n nor_o any_o mortal_a man_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v privy_a either_o to_o his_o fault_n or_o to_o his_o confession_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o to_o keep_v to_o his_o similitude_n as_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o king_n officer_n for_o a_o trial_n but_o when_o the_o king_n by_o his_o law_n require_v it_o no_o more_o be_v people_n bind_v to_o make_v confession_n to_o the_o priest_n further_o than_o god_n by_o his_o word_n enjoin_v it_o but_o he_o have_v no_o where_o enjoin_v the_o confession_n of_o all_o our_o private_a fault_n and_o as_o the_o king_n judge_n be_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n according_a to_o law_n so_o must_v the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o of_o no_o source_n this_o than_o i_o grant_v that_o so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v minister_n as_o his_o officer_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o they_o so_o far_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o minister_n to_o follow_v their_o direction_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o sentence_n which_o if_o it_o be_v just_a god_n himself_o will_v confirm_v it_o thus_o when_o any_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o notorious_a crime_n and_o by_o no_o admonition_n will_v be_v reclaim_v then_o may_v the_o minister_n just_o proceed_v to_o excommunicate_v such_o a_o obstinate_a offender_n from_o the_o society_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o what_o he_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v god_n approve_v of_o this_o sentence_n and_o will_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o so_o that_o if_o this_o man_n continue_v thus_o impenitent_a in_o his_o wickedness_n god_n will_v shut_v he_o out_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hereafter_o who_o his_o minister_n have_v just_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n here_o but_o if_o this_o scandalous_a sinner_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n and_o serious_o profess_v his_o repentance_n and_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o then_o have_v the_o minister_n whether_o bishop_n or_o priest_n power_n to_o absolve_v he_o to_o release_v he_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v he_o again_o into_o communion_n and_o may_v also_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o his_o repentance_n assure_v he_o of_o and_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n from_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n
power_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o this_o their_o sentence_n shall_v also_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n god_n through_o his_o son_n jesus_n will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o this_o sincere_a penitent_n and_o if_o he_o persevere_v in_o well-doing_n will_v at_o length_n receive_v he_o into_o glory_n who_o be_v now_o admit_v into_o his_o church_n l._n all_o this_o seem_v plain_a and_o reasonable_a but_o by_o your_o discourse_n i_o perceive_v you_o judge_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o confess_v private_a sin_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v forgive_v t._n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o since_o i_o say_v god_n no_o where_o require_v it_o but_o have_v promise_v pardon_n on_o condition_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o repentance_n may_v be_v very_o sincere_a without_o any_o such_o confession_n l._n but_o be_v it_o not_o very_o profitable_a for_o people_n to_o unburden_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v direction_n and_o comfort_n from_o he_o t._n exceed_o profitable_a no_o doubt_n it_o be_v and_o sometime_o very_o needful_a especial_o when_o they_o be_v disturb_v with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n or_o assault_v by_o strong_a temptation_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o in_o such_o case_n we_o do_v earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o minister_n as_o to_o their_o spiritual_a physician_n with_o who_o they_o ought_v free_o to_o consult_v and_o to_o lay_v open_a their_o case_n to_o he_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o their_o ease_n and_o cure_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v better_a able_a to_o give_v they_o particular_a direction_n for_o the_o overcome_a of_o those_o temptation_n and_o corruption_n which_o they_o be_v most_o afflict_a with_o he_o may_v also_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o their_o case_n give_v they_o his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o such_o who_o weakness_n or_o melancholy_n may_v cause_v they_o to_o think_v much_o worse_a of_o themselves_o than_o they_o deserve_v moreover_o upon_o their_o serious_a credible_a profession_n of_o repentance_n the_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o power_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n may_v as_o i_o have_v say_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v to_o they_o the_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o may_v yield_v much_o ease_n to_o the_o penitent_a consider_v the_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o the_o judgement_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o which_o reason_n in_o the_o exhortation_n before_o the_o communion_n there_o be_v advice_n give_v to_o such_o as_o can_v by_o their_o own_o private_a endeavour_n quiet_a their_o conscience_n that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o their_o minister_n for_o assistance_n but_o for_o those_o who_o can_v well_o do_v it_o we_o lay_v no_o necessity_n upon_o they_o to_o make_v such_o application_n much_o less_o do_v we_o oblige_v they_o to_o make_v a_o particular_a confession_n of_o their_o fault_n since_o god_n by_o his_o gospel_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o instrument_n pardon_v the_o true_o penitent_a though_o this_o pardon_n be_v not_o always_o pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o that_o particular_a person_n who_o seek_v for_o the_o same_o l._n some_o argue_v confession_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n from_o the_o people_n confess_v their_o sin_n to_o st._n john_n baptist_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o t._n this_o be_v very_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n since_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o public_a than_o private_a confession_n which_o the_o people_n then_o make_v and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_n of_o baptism_n from_o st._n john_n whereby_o they_o be_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n devote_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o very_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v now_o acknowledge_v and_o renounce_v their_o former_a evil_a course_n as_o we_o will_v expect_v the_o same_o from_o a_o turk_n or_o jew_n before_o we_o admit_v he_o to_o christian_a baptism_n but_o do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o all_o christian_a people_n must_v confess_v all_o the_o fault_n they_o can_v remember_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o may_v absolve_v they_o from_o the_o same_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n l._n not_o in_o the_o least_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v st._n paul_n only_o say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v etc._n etc._n not_o enjoin_v he_o to_o go_v to_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n also_o but_o before_o we_o leave_v this_o pray_v will_v you_o satisfy_v i_o a_o little_a further_o about_o the_o priest_n absolve_v of_o man_n or_o forgive_a their_o sin_n which_o i_o hear_v papist_n talk_v much_o of_o and_o common_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o text_n before_o mention_v joh._n 20._o 23._o and_o seem_v to_o boast_v of_o this_o as_o a_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o their_o priest_n t._n very_o forward_o they_o be_v to_o boast_v of_o privilege_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n but_o as_o to_o the_o present_a case_n that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n whether_o from_o that_o or_o any_o the_o like_a text_n seem_v plain_o to_o be_v this_o that_o whilst_o in_o their_o public_a preach_n or_o in_o church-censure_n or_o other_o private_a application_n to_o particular_a person_n they_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o sentence_n shall_v be_v ratify_v and_o make_v good_a in_o heaven_n as_o i_o have_v before_o in_o part_n explain_v to_o you_o and_o shall_v not_o grudge_v to_o do_v it_o again_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o publish_v of_o it_o do_v denounce_v and_o threaten_v eternal_a misery_n to_o infidel_n and_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o do_v promise_n pardon_v and_o salvation_n to_o penitent_a believer_n this_o their_o sentence_n shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o heaven_n by_o christ_n himself_o for_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n will_v he_o proceed_v at_o the_o last_o day_n or_o when_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n they_o cast_v out_o the_o stubborn_a offender_n whilst_o he_o remain_v such_o he_o be_v also_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a favour_n but_o as_o upon_o his_o profession_n of_o repentance_n the_o minister_n absolve_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n so_o if_o he_o be_v sincere_a in_o this_o profession_n god_n become_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o again_o into_o favour_n thus_o also_o when_o any_o man_n that_o be_v burden_v in_o conscience_n though_o he_o lie_v not_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o open_v his_o case_n to_o he_o acquaint_v he_o so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a with_o those_o particular_a crime_n that_o lie_v most_o heavy_a upon_o he_o and_o do_v profess_v himself_o sincere_o penitent_a for_o the_o same_o the_o minister_n then_o may_v on_o condition_n of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n pronounce_v to_o he_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o so_o that_o the_o minister_n power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v consist_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o he_o with_o authority_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n declare_v and_o pronounce_v pardon_n to_o some_o and_o threaten_v wrath_n to_o other_o as_o the_o gospel_n direct_v and_o warrant_v he_o and_o according_o some_o he_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n some_o he_o receive_v into_o it_o either_o by_o baptism_n or_o by_o absolution_n from_o church-censure_n and_o whilst_o minister_n keep_v to_o their_o rule_n in_o these_o case_n what_o they_o bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o thus_o they_o can_v only_o forgive_v sin_n by_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n from_o god_n on_o condition_n of_o man_n true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o condition_n be_v common_o express_v and_o always_o understand_v in_o their_o grant_v absolution_n to_o the_o penitent_a this_o much_o be_v own_a and_o daily_o practise_v in_o our_o church_n but_o to_o more_o than_o this_o we_o pretend_v not_o if_o popish_a priest_n claim_v more_o let_v they_o make_v good_a their_o claim_n as_o they_o be_v able_a by_o god_n holy_a word_n they_o can_v do_v it_o nor_o by_o any_o solid_a and_o good_a reason_n nay_o some_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n seem_v to_o challenge_v no_o more_o than_o what_o i_o have_v allow_v for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n pardon_v sin_n as_o those_o under_o the_o law_n cleanse_v man_n from_o leprosy_n and_o how_o be_v that_o but_o by_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v clean_o who_o upon_o trial_n be_v find_v so_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n in_o that_o case_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o law_n but_o if_o the_o priest_n mistake_v in_o his_o judgement_n this_o will_v not_o make_v the_o leper_n
judgement_n and_o show_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o that_o due_a honour_n which_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n now_o their_o common_a custom_n be_v according_a to_o the_o account_n general_o give_v and_o which_o i_o find_v not_o any_o of_o themselves_o to_o deny_v their_o custom_n i_o say_v be_v with_o great_a solemnity_n to_o consecrate_v their_o image_n to_o set_v they_o up_o in_o their_o church_n to_o deck_v and_o adorn_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o pomp_n and_o bravery_n they_o set_v up_o wax_v light_n and_o burn_v incense_n before_o they_o yea_o with_o all_o outward_a appearance_n of_o devotion_n they_o bow_v to_o they_o kneel_v down_o before_o they_o and_o fasten_v their_o eye_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n sometime_o they_o carry_v they_o about_o in_o public_a procession_n and_o many_o take_v pain_n to_o go_v long_a pilgrimage_n to_o they_o some_o to_o this_o saint_n some_o to_o that_o and_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o divers_a place_n as_o to_o the_o lady_n of_o loretto_n in_o italy_n and_o here_o of_o old_a in_o england_n to_o the_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n and_o the_o lady_n of_o wisden_n that_o be_v to_o her_o image_n set_v up_o in_o such_o and_o such_o place_n hither_o they_o come_v oft_o for_o cure_n and_o for_o help_v in_o their_o distress_n and_o here_o they_o present_v their_o offering_n which_o seem_v plain_o to_o show_v that_o at_o least_o the_o common_a people_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o some_o divine_a power_n reside_v in_o these_o image_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o it_o in_o some_o than_o in_o other_o whilst_o some_o be_v much_o more_o frequent_v than_o other_o and_o ten_o time_n more_o story_n tell_v of_o wondrous_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o in_o one_o place_n than_o another_o l._n my_o author_n talk_v of_o god_n use_v they_o as_o instrument_n for_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n t._n whatever_o he_o or_o other_o may_v talk_v i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o question_n but_o that_o the_o story_n they_o tell_v of_o that_o nature_n be_v mere_a forgery_n or_o else_o the_o delusion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n who_o can_v but_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o image-worship_n and_o may_v be_v just_o permit_v by_o lie_a wonder_n to_o abuse_v and_o harden_v those_o that_o be_v give_v up_o to_o such_o impiety_n according_a to_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n or_o last_o they_o be_v often_o the_o cheat_n of_o cunning_a covetous_a priest_n who_o easy_o impose_v upon_o a_o superstitious_a credulous_a people_n many_o imposture_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v be_v discover_v yea_o and_o bewail_v by_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o honest_a among_o themselves_o thus_o they_o sometime_o make_v their_o image_n sweat_v and_o bleed_v and_o squeak_v and_o weep_v with_o many_o other_o trick_n of_o legerdemain_n which_o one_o or_o other_o common_o find_v out_o and_o so_o spoil_v all_o their_o game_n so_o some_o traveller_n have_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v seldom_o a_o priest_n so_o cunning_a at_o these_o device_n but_o there_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o some_o such_o disaffect_v person_n who_o be_v as_o cunning_a to_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o cheat_n to_o the_o infinite_a scandal_n of_o our_o profession_n harden_v those_o that_o be_v already_o infidel_n and_o incline_v other_o to_o become_v so_o whilst_o these_o notorious_a imposture_n make_v they_o ready_a to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o real_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o follower_n l._n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o our_o religion_n but_o they_o common_o urge_v the_o miracle_n do_v of_o old_a as_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o now_o pretend_v to_o be_v do_v among_o they_o especial_o they_o tell_v of_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o former_a time_n and_o the_o same_o they_o say_v be_v still_o do_v by_o their_o relic_n which_o they_o have_v in_o keep_v t._n this_o we_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o believe_v when_o we_o can_v see_v they_o do_v aboveboard_n in_o the_o open_a day_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o all_o people_n to_o behold_v and_o examine_v the_o same_o but_o till_o then_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v look_v upon_o their_o fine_a story_n as_o mere_a cheat_n or_o forgery_n and_o among_o all_o the_o pious_a or_o rather_o impious_a fraud_n use_v in_o their_o church_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o more_o gross_a or_o more_o common_a than_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o relic_n for_o instance_n at_o this_o day_n they_o pretend_v to_o show_v some_o of_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v which_o some_o of_o their_o famous_a author_n define_v aught_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o high_a sort_n of_o divine_a worship_n because_o it_o touch_v christ_n body_n and_o such_o quantity_n of_o this_o wood_n they_o have_v heretofore_o pretend_v to_o show_v in_o several_a place_n that_o be_v they_o all_o put_v together_o it_o be_v think_v they_o will_v make_v a_o burden_n to_o speak_v modest_o by_o much_o too_o heavy_a for_o any_o one_o man_n to_o bear_v they_o be_v also_o say_v to_o retain_v some_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n milk_n though_o by_o what_o art_n it_o be_v preserve_v you_o must_v not_o inquire_v yea_o some_o of_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o ass_n on_o which_o our_o saviour_n ride_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o world_n more_o of_o such_o ridiculous_a foppery_n that_o he_o must_v be_v even_o as_o stupid_a and_o dull_a as_o that_o very_a brute_n who_o can_v believe_v the_o same_o several_a of_o their_o church_n lay_v claim_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n each_o endeavour_v to_o render_v themselves_o more_o famous_a than_o other_o by_o pretend_v to_o more_o honourable_a relic_n and_o brag_v of_o great_a wonder_n wrought_v by_o they_o the_o better_a to_o draw_v on_o customer_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o gain_n yet_o sometime_o after_o all_o these_o pretence_n it_o have_v be_v discover_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o a_o malefactor_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o instead_o of_o a_o saint_n or_o martyr_n l._n but_o have_v there_o not_o be_v true_a miracle_n ancient_o wrought_v at_o the_o martyr_n tomb_n t._n no_o doubt_n but_o there_o have_v for_o in_o those_o day_n god_n may_v please_v to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o pagan_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o his_o holy_a martyr_n have_v seal_v with_o their_o blood_n yet_o even_o then_o neither_o these_o saint_n nor_o their_o relic_n be_v to_o have_v religious_a worship_n give_v they_o but_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o honour_v for_o they_o when_o the_o dead_a man_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o elisha_n bone_n 2_o king_n 13._o to_o the_o god_n of_o elisha_n be_v the_o praise_n only_o due_a but_o neither_o the_o prophet_n himself_o nor_o his_o bone_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o shall_v any_o jew_n have_v do_v it_o he_o will_v have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n though_o he_o have_v continue_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o have_v pretend_v that_o this_o his_o worship_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o his_o image_n or_o his_o bone_n have_v be_v intend_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n this_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o ill_a as_o the_o people_n idolize_v the_o brazen_a image_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o hezekiah_n therefore_o break_v in_o piece_n he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o for_o god_n honour_n to_o have_v such_o a_o evil_a practice_n allow_v for_o god_n be_v best_a honour_v by_o way_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n not_o those_o of_o our_o devise_v contrary_a to_o his_o command_n obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n obedience_n to_o the_o true_a god_n be_v certain_o better_a than_o sacrifice_n to_o a_o idol_n or_o bow_v down_o to_o a_o image_n which_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n l._n but_o my_o author_n think_v it_o a_o most_o unjust_a thing_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o idolatry_n whilst_o they_o do_v not_o make_v god_n of_o their_o saint_n or_o their_o image_n but_o do_v own_o and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n not_o set_v up_o idol_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o t._n i_o know_v they_o use_v a_o world_n of_o art_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o 1000_o nice_a distinction_n subtle_a evasion_n and_o smooth_a pretence_n they_o have_v at_o hand_n but_o after_o all_o if_o that_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v proper_o style_v idolatry_n then_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v their_o church_n appear_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o it_o l._n but_o do_v they_o not_o use_v to_o say_v that_o the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o
have_v of_o idol_n that_o be_v of_o idol-god_n but_o not_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n t._n at_o this_o rate_n they_o common_o talk_v but_o without_o any_o solid_a reason_n since_o the_o first_o commandment_n forbid_v our_o have_v any_o false_a god_n or_o idol_n but_o then_o the_o second_o commandment_n most_o plain_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o image_n for_o religious_a worship_n yea_o though_o man_n shall_v pretend_v that_o they_o thereby_o design_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n for_o he_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n please_v with_o such_o worship_n nor_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o but_o regard_v it_o as_o a_o affront_n and_o dishonour_v do_v to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v have_v any_o jew_n of_o old_a be_v find_v guilty_a of_o give_v so_o much_o religious_a worship_n to_o image_n as_o the_o papist_n general_o do_v at_o this_o day_n though_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o very_a same_o pretence_n and_o excuse_n which_o they_o do_v yet_o will_v he_o have_v be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o that_o idolatry_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o according_o will_v have_v be_v proceed_v against_o by_o such_o godly_a ruler_n as_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o worship_n such_o as_o hezekiah_n and_o other_o and_o to_o enlarge_v a_o little_a on_o this_o subject_n this_o as_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v show_v be_v plain_o the_o case_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o worship_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n which_o aaron_n make_v in_o moses_n absence_n exod._n 32._o 4._o for_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o they_o take_v this_o image_n itself_o for_o the_o god_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n but_o rather_o they_o make_v it_o for_o a_o representation_n of_o he_o have_v probable_o learn_v from_o the_o idolatrous_a egyptian_n to_o make_v image_n of_o this_o fashion_n for_o divine_a worship_n yea_o v._n 5._o its_o express_o say_v they_o proclaim_v a_o feast_n to_o the_o lord_n design_v therefore_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o this_o image_n and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n of_o which_o we_o read_v 1_o king_n 12._o 28._o for_o we_o find_v he_o not_o accuse_v of_o draw_v away_o the_o people_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o he_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n contrary_a to_o god_n express_v command_v now_o this_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n god_n as_o of_o baal_n and_o other_o heathen_a deity_n which_o we_o find_v some_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n accuse_v of_o as_o ahab_n particular_o 1_o king_n 16._o 30_o 31_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o light_a thing_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la he_o also_o go_v and_o serve_v baal_n and_o worship_v he_o where_o you_o have_v plain_o a_o distinction_n make_v betwixt_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o this_o of_o ahab_n in_o serve_v baal_n so_o we_o shall_v after_o find_v of_o jehu_n who_o be_v employ_v to_o punish_v ahab_n house_n for_o this_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o be_v himself_o so_o zealous_a against_o it_o that_o he_o slay_v a_o multitude_n of_o baal_n priest_n break_v down_o the_o image_n and_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o thereupon_o be_v say_v to_o destroy_v baal_n out_o of_o israel_n yet_o be_v he_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o guilty_a of_o continue_v in_o ieroboam_n sin_n and_o go_v after_o the_o golden_a calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n as_o we_o read_v 2_o king_n 10._o 28_o 29._o now_o can_v it_o with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v worship_v these_o calf_n as_o idol-god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a god_n who_o have_v himself_o at_o god_n command_v be_v so_o industrious_a for_o the_o root_n out_o that_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n no_o sure_o but_o his_o crime_n be_v that_o he_o keep_v up_o a_o unlawful_a way_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o these_o golden_a calf_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v set_v up_o contrary_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o plain_o forbid_v the_o give_v of_o any_o divine_a worship_n to_o image_n and_o they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o image-worship_n be_v also_o account_v and_o call_v idolater_n as_o we_o find_v it_o assert_v of_o the_o people_n that_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n which_o aaron_n make_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 7._o neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n as_o be_v some_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o people_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v which_o you_o find_v say_v of_o they_o at_o their_o idolatrous_a festival_n exod._n 32._o 6._o and_o their_o case_n seem_v the_o very_a same_o who_o be_v follower_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n even_o whilst_o they_o retain_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o do_v not_o set_v up_o idol-god_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o even_o by_o corrupt_v his_o worship_n with_o the_o use_n of_o image_n which_o he_o have_v strict_o forbid_v thus_o it_o sometime_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o thus_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o this_o day_n with_o the_o papist_n and_o as_o such_o image-worship_n be_v account_v idolatry_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a so_o it_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n who_o utter_o abhor_v the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o such_o miserable_a shift_n be_v learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n put_v for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o this_o practice_n that_o they_o be_v great_o divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o take_v several_a way_n to_o do_v it_o each_o party_n charge_v the_o other_o with_o idolatry_n in_o the_o way_n they_o take_v for_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o very_a same_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o object_n that_o it_o represent_v whether_o it_o be_v latria_n dulia_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o trifle_a distinction_n before_o mention_v for_o say_v they_o the_o image_n and_o the_o object_n represent_v by_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v join_v together_o so_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o both_o which_o pass_v through_o the_o image_n to_o the_o object_n whereas_o to_o give_v any_o worship_n to_o the_o image_n itself_o say_v these_o man_n will_v be_v idolatry_n but_o other_o say_v there_o be_v a_o inferior_a sort_n of_o worship_n due_a to_o the_o image_n itself_o on_o account_n of_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o the_o object_n which_o it_o represent_v and_o this_o only_o may_v be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o to_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o the_o image_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o object_n they_o say_v be_v idolatrous_a but_o i_o shall_v soon_o puzzle_v and_o tire_n both_o you_o and_o myself_o shall_v i_o go_v about_o to_o present_v you_o with_o all_o the_o fine_a and_o subtle_a distinction_n which_o both_o party_n use_v for_o their_o own_o vindication_n in_o this_o controversy_n talk_v of_o worship_n proper_a and_o improper_a direct_a and_o reductive_a real_a and_o relative_a by_o itself_o and_o by_o accident_n etc._n etc._n each_o accuse_v the_o other_o that_o they_o coin_v distinction_n which_o themselves_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v and_o sure_o the_o same_o may_v just_o be_v say_v of_o they_o all_o much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o be_v this_o while_n in_o a_o very_a sad_a condition_n even_o in_o most_o evident_a danger_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o their_o own_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v themselves_o entangle_v in_o such_o labyrinth_n and_o perplexity_n as_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o l._n methinks_v it_o be_v much_o more_o safe_a and_o prudent_a for_o they_o all_o to_o follow_v the_o plain_a direction_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n not_o to_o worship_n or_o bow_v down_o to_o image_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o t._n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o safe_a course_n and_o the_o only_a way_n they_o can_v take_v to_o secure_v themselves_o and_o their_o people_n from_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n through_o ignorance_n or_o mistake_n of_o which_o at_o lest_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n on_o all_o side_n but_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o this_o that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v this_o second_o commandment_n as_o much_o as_o they_o well_o can_v from_o the_o people_n knowledge_n both_o by_o their_o false_a gloss_n
upon_o it_o and_o by_o leave_v most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o it_o out_o of_o many_o of_o their_o book_n of_o devotion_n write_v in_o any_o vulgar_a tongue_n i_o suppose_v lest_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v take_v check_n when_o they_o see_v practice_n so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a precept_n for_o the_o great_a business_n of_o these_o their_o guide_n seem_v to_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o truth_n as_o to_o make_v they_o follow_v with_o ease_n wherever_o they_o lead_v they_o l._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n why_o they_o shall_v thus_o hazard_v themselves_o and_o the_o people_n whilst_o there_o appear_v no_o plausible_a pretence_n for_o it_o either_o from_o reason_n or_o scripture_n nor_o can_v i_o see_v any_o advantage_n they_o can_v hope_v for_o equal_a to_o the_o hazard_n they_o run_v t._n some_o pretence_n they_o have_v though_o very_o slender_a one_o viz._n that_o their_o image_n make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o common_a people_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o their_o affection_n picture_n be_v style_v layman_n book_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o great_a god_n be_v hereby_o dishonour_v and_o his_o command_n disobey_v and_o consequent_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v displease_v and_o the_o saint_n themselves_o disgrace_v and_o affront_v by_o such_o perverse_a way_n of_o do_v they_o honour_n and_o whilst_o the_o people_n have_v their_o sense_n perhaps_o gratify_v and_o their_o fancy_n please_v with_o the_o behold_n and_o worship_v of_o rich_a and_o beautiful_a image_n their_o mind_n this_o while_o be_v corrupt_v and_o debase_v true_a spiritual_a devotion_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n extinguish_v their_o conscience_n be_v defile_v and_o their_o soul_n endanger_v by_o such_o idolatrous_a practice_n l._n how_o great_a be_v their_o crime_n then_o who_o draw_v they_o into_o these_o snare_n t._n great_a it_o be_v indeed_o beyond_o expression_n god_n grant_v they_o themselves_o may_v in_o time_n consider_v of_o it_o how_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v it_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n by_o he_o who_o die_v to_o save_v they_o and_o beside_o the_o mischief_n do_v to_o those_o within_o the_o church_n how_o many_o thousand_o by_o this_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o it_o for_o both_o turk_n and_o jew_n look_v upon_o those_o christian_n as_o idolater_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o image-worship_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v prejudice_v against_o christianity_n itself_o thus_o do_v they_o harden_v these_o man_n in_o their_o infidelity_n whilst_o they_o defile_v themselves_o and_o those_o in_o their_o communion_n with_o idolatry_n l._n yet_o after_o all_o the_o papist_n take_v it_o very_o heinous_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o idolatry_n and_o some_o among_o ourselves_o think_v this_o to_o be_v too_o heavy_a a_o charge_n t._n let_v they_o take_v it_o as_o they_o will_v and_o let_v other_o mince_v the_o matter_n as_o they_o please_v most_o certain_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o violate_v the_o second_o commandment_n and_o this_o violation_n of_o it_o by_o worship_v of_o image_n have_v as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v heretofore_o account_v and_o call_v idolatry_n both_o by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o utter_o detest_v the_o same_o and_o if_o now_o a_o soft_a name_n must_v be_v devise_v for_o it_o let_v any_o man_n call_v it_o as_o he_o please_v still_o it_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o gross_a impiety_n and_o a_o notorious_a breach_n of_o god_n holy_a law_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o work_v a_o abhorrence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n but_o i_o will_v enlarge_v no_o further_o on_o this_o subject_n rather_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o elaborate_a discourse_n of_o that_o incomparable_a person_n dr._n stillingfleet_n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n where_o you_o will_v find_v it_o handle_v to_o your_o full_a satisfaction_n or_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v recommend_v to_o you_o the_o homily_n of_o our_o church_n concern_v the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n where_o you_o will_v find_v this_o church_n opinion_n of_o image-worship_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v downright_a idolatry_n and_o there_o you_o may_v learn_v how_o far_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v from_o this_o corrupt_a practice_n how_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o ancient_a council_n that_o nothing_o paint_v on_o the_o wall_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o how_o one_o of_o the_o father_n in_o great_a displeasure_n tear_v a_o veil_n in_o a_o church_n in_o which_o he_o find_v a_o picture_n fear_v it_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o worship_v it_o and_o write_v earnest_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n about_o it_o there_o also_o you_o have_v a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o practice_n in_o the_o more_o corrupt_a and_o decline_a time_n about_o six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n and_o what_o opposition_n be_v then_o make_v to_o it_o by_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o christian_n by_o what_o weak_a argument_n it_o be_v defend_v by_o what_o ill_a art_n in_o some_o place_n establish_v what_o bad_a effect_n it_o produce_v and_o how_o by_o degree_n the_o people_n be_v sink_v into_o all_o that_o gross_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o have_v overspread_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o particular_o this_o kingdom_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n this_o with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n you_o will_v there_o find_v discover_v and_o will_v see_v what_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o reform_v the_o church_n from_o this_o as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n wherewith_o we_o be_v overrun_v l._n i_o shall_v glad_o peruse_v these_o homily_n when_o i_o have_v opportunity_n be_v already_o very_o sensible_a that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o unlawful_a custom_n a_o mere_a innovation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o plain_a breach_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o infamous_a name_n of_o idolatry_n from_o which_o god_n preserve_v i_o t._n so_o it_o have_v be_v reckon_v and_o common_o style_v by_o our_o church_n and_o by_o those_o of_o our_o divine_n who_o be_v most_o instrumental_a in_o the_o reform_v it_o and_o have_v be_v most_o eminent_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o good_a reason_n you_o have_v therefore_o steadfast_o to_o resolve_v against_o it_o but_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o what_o remain_v chap._n xiii_o of_o pray_v by_o bead_n l._n the_o next_o thing_n my_o author_n attempt_v to_o vindicate_v be_v their_o pray_v by_o bead_n which_o serve_v to_o number_v their_o pater_n noster_n and_o ave-maries_n of_o which_o as_o i_o perceive_v by_o he_o sixty_o three_o ave-maries_n and_o seven_o pater-noster_n and_o one_o creed_n make_v a_o bead-roll_n t._n very_o like_a and_o this_o number_n as_o i_o take_v it_o they_o call_v our_o lady_n crown_n and_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o ave_fw-la mary_n and_o fifteen_o pater-noster_n make_v a_o rosary_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o order_n in_o their_o church_n call_v the_o confraternity_n of_o the_o rosary_n into_o this_o society_n all_o manner_n of_o people_n may_v be_v admit_v and_o these_o as_o i_o find_v in_o one_o of_o their_o author_n who_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v over_o the_o whole_a rosary_n once_o in_o a_o week_n at_o least_o and_o these_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o almighty_a god_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n now_o lest_o this_o shall_v be_v two_o burdensome_a there_o be_v provision_n make_v that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o lawful_a impediment_n they_o may_v get_v another_o to_o say_v their_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v they_o who_o enter_v into_o this_o society_n must_v solemn_o devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o honour_n love_n and_o service_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n even_o as_o solemn_o as_o a_o man_n can_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o she_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o so_o they_o say_v she_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v because_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o she_o to_o st._n john_n behold_v thy_o mother_n to_o each_o of_o these_o votary_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n who_o admit_v he_o a_o set_v of_o bead_n which_o be_v blessed_v and_o cross_v and_o sprinkle_a with_o holy-water_n and_o most_o wonderful_a privilege_n be_v bestow_v by_o sundry_a pope_n upon_o those_o who_o devout_o recite_v this_o rosary_n they_o may_v gain_v a_o
common_a people_n do_v all_o understand_v so_o that_o by_o their_o argue_v this_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o let_v the_o scripture_n come_v abroad_o at_o first_o in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o yet_o more_o than_o this_o how_o frequent_o do_v we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n express_a command_v give_v to_o the_o people_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o law_n and_o to_o instruct_v their_o child_n in_o it_o with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o diligence_n as_o you_o may_v see_v deut._n 6._o 6._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n this_o be_v the_o commendation_n both_o of_o timothy_n and_o his_o parent_n that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o thus_o our_o saviour_n bid_v the_o people_n search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5._o 39_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o berean_o that_o they_o examine_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 17._o 11._o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n still_o inculcate_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n now_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o reason_n that_o we_o christian_n shall_v be_v as_o diligent_a in_o read_v and_o study_v the_o new_a testament_n where_o we_o have_v the_o most_o heavenly_a discourse_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n and_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n in_o all_o which_o we_o to_o this_o day_n be_v most_o near_o concern_v even_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v not_o only_o leave_v but_o all_o possible_a encouragement_n to_o be_v very_o conversant_a therein_o this_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o old_a for_o soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n these_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o several_a language_n of_o those_o people_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n by_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n among_o they_o and_o so_o we_o find_v in_o succeed_a time_n the_o christian_a writer_n very_o earnest_o recommend_v the_o study_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o common_a people_n even_o to_o the_o woman_n themselves_o and_o high_o applaud_v those_o who_o do_v most_o exercise_v themselves_o herein_o the_o people_n than_o have_v bibles_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v account_v a_o high_a crime_n to_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o heathen_n that_o seek_v for_o they_o that_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n among_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o plain_a testimony_n against_o themselves_o for_o latin_a be_v once_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o country_n about_o it_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o bible_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a into_o that_o language_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o though_o some_o may_v mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o as_o st._n peter_n speak_v may_v wrest_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n yet_o be_v that_o no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o common_a people_n nor_o do_v st._n peter_n say_v the_o least_o word_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n he_o himself_o writing_n his_o epistle_n to_o be_v read_v by_o they_o but_o rather_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17_o 18._o and_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o by_o study_v his_o own_o holy_a gospel_n where_o we_o have_v a_o full_a account_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n if_o some_o man_n abuse_v wine_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o even_o these_o man_n themselves_o must_v be_v always_o keep_v from_o it_o if_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o sobriety_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o much_o less_o ought_v wine_n to_o be_v therefore_o general_o forbid_v to_o other_o of_o who_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o they_o do_v or_o will_v abuse_v it_o neither_o yet_o do_v the_o comparison_n hold_v for_o wine_n may_v in_o itself_o be_v hurtful_a to_o some_o man_n body_n so_o that_o water_n may_v be_v fit_a for_o they_o but_o if_o any_o man_n receive_v hurt_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o himself_o who_o fall_v into_o error_n through_o his_o own_o ignorance_n or_o inconsiderateness_n and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o prevent_v or_o cure_v his_o error_n be_v not_o to_o forbid_v he_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o instruct_v he_o how_o to_o use_v it_o aright_o persuade_v he_o chief_o to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o to_o frame_v his_o belief_n and_o practice_n according_o by_o which_o mean_n he_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v enable_v to_o know_v and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o for_o other_o matter_n that_o be_v more_o difficult_a and_o less_o needful_a let_v he_o pass_v over_o they_o or_o stay_v till_o he_o find_v a_o interpreter_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o humble_a and_o modest_a will_v be_v far_o from_o abuse_v scripture_n to_o his_o hurt_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o so_o may_v as_o well_o mistake_v and_o abuse_v those_o doctrine_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o sermon_n and_o catechism_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o reason_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o they_o too_o nay_o if_o this_o reason_n hold_v good_a that_o scripture_n must_v be_v withhold_v from_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o pervert_v they_o to_o ill_a purpose_n than_o they_o shall_v rather_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o learned_a than_o the_o ignorant_a for_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o common_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o heresy_n which_o have_v at_o any_o time_n disturb_v the_o church_n whilst_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n but_o of_o more_o piety_n and_o humility_n have_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o be_v they_o indeed_o so_o careful_a of_o the_o people_n that_o out_o of_o pure_a kindness_n to_o their_o soul_n they_o will_v not_o trust_v they_o with_o these_o holy_a book_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v abuse_v they_o to_o their_o hurt_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o instead_o of_o these_o they_o provide_v other_o book_n for_o they_o in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o danger_n i_o mean_v image_n and_o picture_n which_o they_o call_v layman_n book_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v rather_o like_a to_o learn_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n than_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a thus_o even_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n whilst_o their_o people_n need_v bread_n they_o put_v they_o off_o with_o stock_n and_o stone_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o other_o book_n which_o have_v heretofore_o be_v very_o common_a among_o they_o viz._n their_o lie_a legend_n compose_v by_o lazy_a monk_n full_a of_o such_o ridiculous_a story_n and_o gross_a falsehood_n that_o they_o be_v now_o ashamed_a to_o have_v they_o see_v among_o protestant_n l._n he_o compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o father_n testament_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o odd_a way_n to_o make_v the_o son_n understand_v his_o father_n will_n by_o wrest_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v he_o off_o with_o other_o write_n instead_o of_o it_o t._n a_o odd_a way_n it_o be_v indeed_o and_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v those_o of_o ill_a design_n who_o make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o when_o the_o son_n meet_v with_o any_o obscure_a clause_n in_o his_o father_n will_n though_o he_o go_v to_o consult_v the_o lawyer_n about_o it_o yet_o he_o still_o keep_v the_o will_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o a_o true_a copy_n of_o it_o but_o if_o the_o lawyer_n shall_v by_o violence_n take_v it_o from_o he_o and_o let_v he_o know_v no_o more_o of_o it_o than_o he_o see_v good_a the_o poor_a man_n may_v well_o think_v himself_o very_o much_o wrong_v especial_o if_o the_o lawyer_n shall_v proceed_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o will_n to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o
therefore_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o sure_a side_n l._n no_o but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a i_o think_v may_v be_v conclude_v from_o this_o very_a argument_n since_o as_o i_o have_v before_o hear_v from_o you_o this_o very_a uncharitableness_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o condemn_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n make_v their_o own_o salvation_n to_o be_v very_o hazardous_a judge_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n lest_o you_o be_v judge_v whilst_o the_o protestant_n by_o his_o charity_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o better_a christian_a and_o consequent_o in_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o have_v i_o no_o other_o argument_n against_o turn_v papist_n this_o alone_a will_v keep_v i_o from_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v then_o stand_v bind_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o popish_a council_n to_o look_v upon_o all_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o so_o they_o have_v determine_v as_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v and_o my_o author_n seem_v plain_o to_o assert_v it_o t._n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n in_o what_o you_o say_v for_o this_o be_v the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n though_o some_o of_o the_o common_a people_n will_v not_o own_v it_o but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o though_o a_o protestant_n may_v have_v charitable_a thought_n of_o a_o honest_a papist_n yet_o this_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o commendation_n of_o popery_n since_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o that_o he_o be_v save_v not_o for_o his_o embrace_v of_o propery_n i_o mean_v but_o for_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o obedience_n to_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n popery_n be_v his_o disease_n and_o make_v his_o condition_n very_o hazardous_a only_o we_o hope_v that_o possible_o he_o may_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o it_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o plague_n or_o have_v take_v poison_n it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v recover_v but_o yet_o his_o condition_n be_v very_o sad_a and_o full_a of_o danger_n and_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v venture_v upon_o poison_n or_o a_o pesthouse_n because_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o escape_v whatever_o charity_n then_o we_o may_v have_v for_o a_o well-meaning_a papist_n i_o will_v assure_v you_o we_o have_v no_o good_a opinion_n of_o popery_n but_o do_v with_o great_a reason_n assert_v that_o they_o who_o embrace_v it_o do_v run_v a_o great_a hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n whilst_o they_o entertain_v doctrine_n not_o only_o false_a in_o themselves_o but_o very_o pernicious_a in_o their_o effect_n be_v great_a hindrance_n to_o piety_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n and_o beside_o their_o bad_a doctrine_n great_a be_v their_o danger_n whilst_o they_o corrupt_v religion_n by_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o here_o in_o this_o kingdom_n disobey_v their_o ruler_n and_o schismatical_o withdraw_v from_o that_o church_n with_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o hold_v communion_n and_o this_o mere_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o usurpation_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n these_o and_o many_o other_o ill_a thing_n they_o do_v which_o we_o will_v not_o for_o a_o world_n be_v guilty_a of_o yet_o after_o all_o we_o be_v not_o rash_a to_o pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n upon_o they_o to_o their_o own_o master_n let_v they_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o who_o mercy_n we_o leave_v they_o whilst_o they_o deliver_v we_o up_o to_o satan_n but_o this_o while_o our_o charity_n give_v small_a encouragement_n to_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o turn_n papist_n l._n if_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v like_o this_o there_o be_v no_o such_o strength_n in_o they_o as_o he_o boast_v of_o t._n you_o must_v not_o expect_v good_a argument_n for_o a_o bad_a cause_n as_o to_o what_o he_o talk_v of_o condemn_v our_o ancestor_n to_o hell_n it_o no_o way_n follow_v though_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o salvation_n be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o those_o ancestor_n of_o we_o who_o first_o embrace_v christianity_n be_v no_o papist_n pay_v no_o homage_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o in_o those_o day_n have_v that_o church_n defile_v itself_o with_o those_o corruption_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o degree_n in_o after_o age_n and_o withal_o the_o ignorance_n of_o our_o forefather_n in_o those_o corrupt_a time_n may_v do_v somewhat_o to_o excuse_v they_o but_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o their_o error_n who_o now_o enjoy_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v utter_o inexcusable_a whilst_o we_o have_v charity_n for_o our_o ancestor_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n neither_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o time_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n own_a the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o salvation_n as_o he_o bold_o and_o false_o assert_n l._n sure_o no_o for_o when_o religion_n be_v most_o pure_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o member_n of_o any_o other_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n church_n may_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o that_o church_n which_o do_v not_o then_o claim_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o other_o church_n as_o you_o have_v former_o tell_v i_o nor_o be_v it_o look_v upon_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o own_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o those_o early_a day_n t._n most_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o more_o reason_n that_o now_o it_o shall_v i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v none_o which_o your_o author_n have_v produce_v viz._n that_o protestant_n general_o grant_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o papist_n to_o be_v save_v whilst_o papist_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o a_o protestant_a can_n on_o which_o i_o shall_v bestow_v a_o few_o more_o word_n and_o pray_v take_v notice_n that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a deceitful_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o have_v little_a of_o strength_n in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v well_o examine_v a_o protestant_n be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o a_o papist_n hard_a thought_n of_o he_o nor_o a_o papist_n the_o better_a for_o our_o great_a charity_n to_o he_o we_o have_v other_o rule_n and_o measure_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o present_a case_n and_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o the_o papist_n have_v any_o good_a reason_n for_o his_o uncharitable_a opinion_n else_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v hurt_v by_o it_o but_o not_o we_o nor_o our_o cause_n sometime_o i_o grant_v in_o matter_n of_o difference_n a_o man_n may_v be_v inclinable_a to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o he_o perceive_v both_o party_n be_v agree_v in_o but_o this_o will_n by_o no_o mean_n be_v find_v in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o for_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o grant_v the_o papist_n to_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n nor_o yet_o that_o popery_n true_o so_o call_v be_v at_o all_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o rather_o a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o it_o the_o utmost_a he_o grant_v be_v only_o this_o that_o possible_o a_o papist_n notwithstanding_o the_o dangerous_a error_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o church_n may_v be_v save_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o assert_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a christian_a religion_n which_o be_v most_o pure_o profess_v among_o protestant_n be_v the_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n now_o when_o a_o papist_n shall_v come_v and_o tell_v you_o that_o protestant_n be_v no_o christian_n have_v no_o faith_n no_o holiness_n be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o can_v possible_o be_v save_v all_o this_o noise_n and_o nonsense_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o affect_v you_o than_o the_o rave_n of_o a_o madman_n or_o the_o like_a rude_a and_o insolent_a language_n of_o furious_a quaker_n who_o like_o madman_n indeed_o at_o their_o first_o come_v up_o use_v to_o cry_v aloud_o to_o any_o man_n that_o oppose_v they_o thou_o be_v damn_v man_n thou_o be_v damn_v and_o at_o this_o rate_n i_o have_v hear_v do_v the_o wretched_a besotted_a follower_n of_o muggleton_n talk_n at_o this_o day_n and_o true_o herein_o both_o they_o and_o the_o papist_n deserve_v to_o be_v regard_v all_o alike_o that_o be_v the_o man_n pity_v and_o their_o censure_n slight_v and_o despise_v and_o yet_o to_o show_v you_o more_o plain_o if_o it_o may_v be_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v let_v i_o give_v you_o a_o like_a instance_n whereby_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o it_o which_o with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n i_o find_v make_v use_n of_o by_o some_o of_o our_o writer_n to_o this_o same_o purpose_n suppose_v we_o then_o a_o man_n sick_a
from_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n the_o bless_a fruit_n whereof_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n enjoy_v and_o hope_v we_o shall_v still_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v through_o the_o same_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n which_o first_o bestow_v this_o mercy_n upon_o we_o though_o most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o same_o but_o leave_v we_o this_o shadow_n of_o a_o argument_n and_o pass_v to_o his_o three_o l._n pray_v do_v so_o t._n it_o be_v this_o that_o church_n be_v only_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o â—â—s_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v they_o and_o no_o other_o therefore_o she_o only_o be_v to_o be_v â—â—ard_v these_o mark_n as_o he_o go_v on_o be_v antiquity_n miracle_n holiness_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n universality_n unity_n succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n these_o he_o call_v infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o that_o of_o rome_n l._n these_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n or_o most_o of_o they_o i_o do_v well_o remember_v you_o speak_v large_o to_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o â—â—st_n conference_n and_o from_o what_o you_o have_v there_o say_v i_o 〈◊〉_d furnish_v with_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o this_o argument_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o corrupt_v with_o â—hose_v doctrine_n wherein_o popery_n consist_v such_o as_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n purgatory_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v true_o plead_v these_o mark_n he_o lay_v down_o for_o these_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n with_o pure_a christianity_n there_o never_o be_v any_o true_a miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v they_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a in_o themselves_o nor_o do_v tend_v to_o promote_v holiness_n of_o life_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v universal_o receive_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n nor_o be_v there_o much_o unity_n among_o themselves_o in_o their_o explication_n of_o they_o though_o if_o there_o be_v this_o signify_v nothing_o as_o be_v but_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o sect_n within_o itself_o and_o though_o their_o bishop_n may_v live_v in_o the_o same_o city_n that_o the_o apostle_n once_o do_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v these_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o have_v introduce_v they_o since_o some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n successor_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v hearken_v to_o as_o such_o t._n what_o you_o allege_v be_v most_o undeniable_o true_a and_o let_v i_o further_o add_v that_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o as_o pure_a in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v so_o that_o these_o mark_n do_v real_o belong_v to_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n that_o we_o must_v all_o therefore_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o ever_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v since_o many_o other_o church_n may_v plead_v the_o same_o even_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o same_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n who_o member_n therefore_o may_v have_v as_o good_a ground_n to_o hope_v for_o salvation_n but_o when_o we_o further_o consider_v how_o that_o church_n have_v degenerate_v from_o its_o primitive_a purity_n beside_o that_o it_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o we_o there_o be_v still_o much_o less_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o embrace_v of_o her_o communion_n desert_n our_o own_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v a_o most_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o any_o this_o day_n in_o christendom_n to_o she_o agree_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v she_o have_v these_o mention_v by_o this_o author_n antiquity_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v that_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o new-testament_n these_o doctrine_n be_v all_o holy_a as_o well_o as_o true_a and_o have_v a_o natural_a tendency_n to_o make_v man_n holy_a and_o good_n these_o be_v universal_o receive_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o now_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o very_a same_o you_o find_v sum_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n thus_o be_v we_o at_o unity_n with_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n and_o thus_o whilst_o our_o minister_n preach_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n use_v the_o same_o worship_n and_o sacrament_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n true_o their_o successor_n yea_o beside_o this_o those_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n who_o god_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o do_v receive_v their_o order_n from_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o if_o their_o ordination_n be_v valid_a so_o be_v we_o if_o they_o have_v a_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n so_o have_v we_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o what_o be_v common_o relate_v in_o history_n that_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n send_v by_o they_o first_o plant_v christianity_n in_o these_o part_n from_o which_o time_n it_o be_v never_o utter_o root_v out_o but_o i_o think_v i_o need_v add_v nothing_o more_o on_o this_o head_n have_v already_o say_v so_o much_o in_o another_o place_n l._n no_o sir_n but_o rather_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o argument_n t._n it_o be_v this_o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v which_o take_v the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n matt._n 7._o but_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v it_o and_o therefore_o she_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o this_o he_o prove_v because_o she_o take_v as_o he_o say_v not_o only_o the_o way_n of_o god_n command_n but_o also_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o christ_n counsel_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o l._n even_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n that_o you_o late_o say_v upon_o the_o former_a argument_n viz._n that_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v take_v this_o narrow_a way_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o she_o alone_o that_o take_v it_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v all_o other_o church_n for_o communion_n with_o she_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v on_o this_o account_n forsake_v our_o own_o church_n wherein_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o plain_o teach_v and_o strict_o urge_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v we_o daily_o exhort_v to_o walk_v in_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v lead_v we_o by_o their_o example_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n even_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n righteousness_n and_o serious_a holiness_n t._n your_o answer_n be_v solid_a and_o true_a l._n but_o i_o have_v yet_o somewhat_o more_o to_o say_v against_o his_o argument_n and_o do_v direct_o deny_v that_o their_o church_n take_v the_o same_o way_n to_o salvation_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v propose_v in_o his_o gospel_n for_o whatever_o he_o talk_v of_o their_o follow_v not_o only_o his_o command_n but_o his_o counsel_n yet_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o their_o church_n require_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n never_o command_v counsel_v or_o teach_v and_o therefore_o in_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o one_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v for_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o no_o where_o find_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n believe_v transubstantiation_n worship_n image_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n i_o think_v be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o these_o with_o many_o more_o of_o like_a nature_n be_v require_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o all_o strictness_n imaginable_a in_o do_v of_o which_o she_o take_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o therefore_o in_o this_o ought_v she_o to_o be_v hear_v t._n most_o certain_o she_o ought_v not_o but_o you_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o remain_v fix_v in_o communion_n with_o your_o own_o church_n which_o require_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v as_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n herein_o follow_v the_o direction_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n matt._n 28._o ult_n that_o they_o shall_v
bind_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o their_o office_n to_o do_v what_o belong_v to_o it_o for_o the_o rectify_v of_o man_n error_n and_o reform_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a practice_n whether_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o in_o their_o common_a conversation_n and_o thus_o do_v those_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n both_o bishop_n and_o other_o behave_v themselves_o who_o be_v the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o popery_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o which_o good_a work_n god_n incline_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o king_n to_o employ_v their_o power_n for_o the_o assistance_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o and_o herein_o they_o do_v no_o other_o than_o what_o hezekiah_n josiah_n and_o other_o pious_a king_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o reform_v the_o jewish_a church_n and_o as_o they_o need_v no_o new_a commission_n from_o heaven_n then_o for_o the_o reformation_n they_o wrought_v have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n and_o warrant_v no_o more_o do_v our_o king_n and_o bishop_n whilst_o they_o have_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v they_o according_a to_o which_o they_o proceed_v by_o degree_n thus_o in_o the_o first_o place_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o abolish_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o great_a fundamental_a falsehood_n of_o popery_n whilst_o he_o retain_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o other_o point_n of_o it_o but_o with_o great_a courage_n and_o justice_n he_o deliver_v his_o kingdom_n from_o that_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n under_o which_o the_o nation_n have_v long_o groan_v even_o from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n but_o that_o the_o king_n himself_o next_o under_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o this_o church_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a moderator_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a in_o these_o his_o realm_n wherefore_o the_o king_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n may_v as_o lawful_o take_v care_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n may_v do_v in_o they_o yea_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o and_o no_o foreign_a power_n prince_n or_o prelate_n have_v any_o the_o least_o right_a to_o hinder_v and_o control_v he_o herein_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o more_o than_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n or_o antioch_n and_o thus_o far_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o university_n concur_v with_o the_o king_n even_o such_o man_n as_o bonner_n and_o gardiner_n the_o pope_n power_n be_v thus_o break_v and_o abolish_v this_o make_a way_n for_o a_o more_o thorough_a reformation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n from_o many_o soul_n error_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o this_o be_v for_o a_o while_n interrupt_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n but_o be_v afterward_o restore_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n soon_o after_o her_o entrance_n upon_o the_o government_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o our_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n most_o happy_o begin_v carry_v on_o and_o complete_v in_o a_o peaceable_a orderly_a and_o deliberate_a manner_n by_o just_a and_o lawful_a authority_n even_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a of_o which_o you_o have_v a_o account_n at_o large_a in_o a_o late_a accurate_a and_o full_a history_n of_o our_o reformation_n by_o a_o learned_a hand_n a_o abridgement_n whereof_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o a_o little_a room_n if_o the_o history_n itself_o be_v too_o large_a for_o you_o our_o first_o reformer_n than_o be_v no_o impostor_n or_o false_a prophet_n but_o be_v indeed_o send_v of_o god_n though_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n be_v right_o ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o due_o qualify_v for_o that_o sacred_a office_n they_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n own_a and_o succeed_v by_o his_o providence_n allow_v and_o encourage_v by_o his_o vicegerent_n our_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o the_o reformation_n at_o length_n peaceable_o and_o firm_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n l._n this_o doubt_n i_o think_v be_v clear_o enough_o resolve_v and_o to_o i_o very_o satisfactory_o pray_v what_o be_v the_o next_o t._n he_o ask_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a what_o luther_n and_o calvin_n with_o all_o protestant_n and_o presbyterian_o have_v so_o long_o boast_v they_o can_v do_v viz._n reform_v convince_o any_o one_o of_o the_o silly_a roman_n catholic_n that_o be_v and_o to_o begin_v let_v they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n l._n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o for_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o but_o luther_n and_o calvin_n though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o reformer_n of_o our_o church_n with_o other_o learned_a protestant_n have_v convince_o reform_v many_o that_o be_v roman_a catholic_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o well_o as_o other_o point_v these_o convert_v have_v be_v convince_v of_o their_o error_n and_o bring_v to_o a_o sound_a judgement_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n t._n i_o think_v indeed_o there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n in_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o question_n than_o in_o answer_v it_o though_o somewhat_o like_v it_o he_o have_v before_o he_o can_v sure_o mean_v that_o no_o people_n who_o once_o profess_v themselves_o roman_z catholic_n as_o his_o phrase_n be_v have_v ever_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o as_o to_o forsake_v the_o same_o for_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v with_o some_o whole_a nation_n and_o particular_o our_o own_o for_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n our_o people_n be_v general_o infect_v with_o those_o error_n though_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o as_o to_o luther_n and_o calvin_n though_o they_o do_v great_a service_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o country_n yet_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o presbyterian_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o that_o work_n among_o we_o but_o holy_a bishop_n and_o many_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n preacher_n ordain_v by_o they_o who_o teach_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o teach_v these_o man_n by_o their_o zealous_a preach_v their_o holy_a live_n and_o cheerful_a die_a after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v by_o god_n blessing_n win_v over_o thousand_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o native_a purity_n reject_v those_o popish_a error_n in_o which_o before_o they_o have_v be_v blind_o train_v up_o wherefore_o he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o convert_v any_o from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n as_o that_o our_o minister_n have_v never_o reform_v any_o from_o popery_n what_o then_o can_v he_o mean_v i_o can_v scarce_o guess_v what_o except_o that_o they_o can_v reform_v a_o papist_n whilst_o he_o still_o remain_v one_o which_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o convert_v any_o heathen_n because_o whilst_o they_o remain_v heathen_n they_o be_v not_o convert_v but_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o think_v he_o so_o weak_a and_o silly_a and_o therefore_o till_o he_o speak_v plain_a shall_v trouble_v myself_o no_o more_o with_o this_o but_o proceed_v to_o his_o next_o question_n which_o run_v thus_o can_v you_o prove_v to_o i_o clear_o out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n which_o you_o teach_v ought_v only_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o the_o guide_n to_o heaven_n that_o the_o sabbath-day_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v on_o sunday_n and_o that_o little_a child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v l._n part_v of_o this_o be_v mention_v before_o viz._n that_o about_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n for_o which_o you_o show_v there_o be_v enough_o from_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v our_o practice_n beside_o the_o constant_a custom_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o i_o suppose_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n t._n i_o judge_v it_o may_v and_o that_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n for_o we_o know_v that_o child_n be_v admit_v member_n of_o
the_o jewish_a church_n by_o the_o solemn_a rite_n of_o circumcision_n and_o since_o our_o saviour_n have_v no_o where_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n that_o this_o privilege_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n may_v not_o be_v solemn_o consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o baptism_n and_o so_o admit_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o text_n which_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o infant_n this_o without_o any_o wrest_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fair_o draw_v from_o that_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n mat._n 28._o 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v or_o disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v to_o make_v disciple_n of_o whole_a nation_n which_o sure_o comprehend_v both_o parent_n and_o child_n first_o the_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o upon_o their_o profession_n of_o it_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o then_o they_o themselves_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o since_o parent_n have_v power_n over_o their_o child_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o to_o lay_v engagement_n on_o they_o for_o that_o end_n sure_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o devote_v their_o child_n also_o to_o god_n and_o to_o enter_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o by_o baptism_n thereby_o lay_v a_o strict_a obligation_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o perform_v their_o part_n of_o this_o holy_a covenant_n if_o ever_o they_o hope_v for_o any_o benefit_n by_o it_o the_o parent_n also_o be_v bind_v to_o acquaint_v their_o child_n with_o their_o duty_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o learning_n it_o thus_o when_o any_o one_o from_o among_o the_o heathen_n become_v a_o proselyte_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v circumcise_v so_o be_v his_o child_n also_o yea_o learned_a man_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v also_o the_o custom_n to_o wash_v these_o proselyte_n in_o pure_a water_n and_o that_o very_o probable_o our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o this_o same_o usage_n of_o they_o in_o his_o institute_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o more_o solemn_a admission_n of_o member_n into_o his_o church_n now_o as_o a_o excellent_a writer_n argue_v suppose_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n instead_o of_o the_o word_n baptise_v shall_v have_v use_v that_o of_o circumcise_n and_o have_v say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n circumcise_n they_o in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o all_o man_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o same_o privilege_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o admit_v their_o child_n into_o covenant_n by_o circumcision_n that_o christian_a parent_n also_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v reasonable_o argue_v from_o the_o word_n though_o baptism_n be_v here_o name_v and_o not_o circumcision_n very_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n thus_o understand_v it_o and_o that_o they_o practise_v according_o when_o we_o read_v of_o their_o baptise_v such_o and_o such_o person_n and_o their_o household_n as_o act._n 16._o 15_o 33._o among_o who_o there_o may_v be_v some_o child_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o certain_a we_o be_v that_o very_o early_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n insant_n be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o thence_o have_v it_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o general_a custom_n of_o all_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o pray_v take_v good_a notice_n that_o though_o our_o church_n allow_v nothing_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o our_o belief_n or_o practice_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o god_n holy_a word_n yet_o she_o have_v great_a regard_n to_o antiquity_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o require_v minister_n to_o have_v due_a respect_n thereto_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o contradiction_n to_o herself_o may_v very_o well_o admit_v the_o observation_n of_o such_o custom_n that_o have_v so_o much_o ground_n from_o scripture_n be_v recommend_v also_o by_o the_o early_a and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o i_o say_v she_o may_v very_o well_o do_v but_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n thereby_o oblige_v to_o receive_v all_o the_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o many_o of_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v true_o plead_v either_o from_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n but_o very_o much_o against_o they_o from_o both_o l._n this_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o satisfactory_a pray_v let_v we_o have_v his_o next_o question_n t._n it_o be_v this_o can_v you_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o i_o how_o your_o sectary_n can_v with_o reason_n and_o sufficient_a ground_n condemn_v all_o the_o catholic_n that_o be_v so_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n and_o calvin_n for_o be_v no_o better_a than_o heathen_n and_o convince_v i_o that_o by_o adhere_v to_o you_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o secure_a of_o my_o salvation_n than_o if_o i_o join_v myself_o to_o they_o that_o have_v be_v hold_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o true_a and_o only_o save_v religion_n what_o answer_n give_v you_o to_o this_o l._n first_o i_o know_v no_o body_n that_o do_v thus_o condemn_v all_o catholic_n before_o luther_n and_o calvin_n for_o as_o to_o those_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n who_o true_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n whether_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o any_o other_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v that_o we_o admire_v and_o applaud_v they_o we_o approve_v of_o their_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o do_v embrace_v and_o profess_v it_o we_o honour_v their_o memory_n and_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v their_o example_n but_o as_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o latter_a age_n who_o he_o mean_v i_o suppose_v by_o his_o catholic_n though_o we_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o heathen_n yet_o we_o do_v true_o say_v that_o they_o have_v very_o much_o corrupt_v christian_a religion_n by_o false_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a usage_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v it_o a_o much_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o ancient_a certain_a truth_n of_o christianity_n every_o where_o receive_v and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o that_o pure_a and_o holy_a manner_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n both_o teach_v and_o use_v than_o to_o embrace_v those_o addition_n make_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o true_a and_o save_a religion_n nor_o have_v ever_o be_v so_o account_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n and_o though_o our_o ancestor_n may_v have_v some_o excuse_n from_o the_o state_n of_o this_o church_n in_o their_o day_n yet_o we_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v utter_o inexcusable_a if_o now_o that_o our_o church_n have_v so_o just_o reform_v herself_o from_o popish_a corruption_n we_o shall_v break_v off_o from_o her_o communion_n and_o go_v over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v this_o be_v to_o add_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n to_o that_o of_o superstition_n t._n your_o answer_n be_v very_o clear_a and_o full_a and_o may_v well_o enough_o serve_v for_o the_o solution_n of_o his_o five_o query_n which_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o former_a viz._n can_v you_o make_v evident_a at_o least_o that_o in_o your_o little_a flock_n or_o in_o luther_n and_o calvin_n their_o guide_n more_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v find_v than_o in_o the_o catholic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o little_a flock_n of_o you_o not_o the_o catholic_n that_o go_v the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n l._n to_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v as_o you_o have_v former_o instruct_v i_o that_o though_o luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v learned_a and_o good_a man_n who_o in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o place_n do_v much_o service_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o never_o have_v authority_n in_o our_o church_n nor_o do_v we_o own_v they_o as_o our_o guide_n the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o after_o he_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o christianity_n itself_o and_o consequent_o the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n even_o that_o narrow_a way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n which_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n
therefore_o whilst_o the_o people_n take_v the_o flesh_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n this_o may_v very_o well_o serve_v without_o take_v the_o wine_n too_o but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o then_o need_v the_o consecrate_v priest_n take_v the_o wine_n or_o why_o need_v our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o his_o holy_a supper_n here_o than_o you_o have_v a_o plain_a instance_n of_o their_o practise_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o administer_a the_o holy_a communion_n to_o this_o may_v be_v join_v their_o custom_n of_o private_a mass_n or_o communion_n if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o contradiction_n the_o priest_n himself_o many_o time_n receive_v alone_o and_o none_o of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v present_a partake_v with_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o design_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n and_o contrary_a also_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o these_o may_v a_o great_a many_o more_o easy_o be_v add_v of_o which_o we_o have_v former_o take_v notice_n such_o as_o have_v their_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n direction_n 1_o cor._n 14._o their_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o all_o those_o place_n that_o command_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n alone_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a mediator_n and_o most_o express_o col._n 2._o 18._o rev._n 22._o 9_o also_o their_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o of_o the_o host_n contrary_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o for_o a_o instance_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n many_o of_o which_o we_o have_v often_o mention_v we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o that_o palpable_a one_o of_o transubstantiation_n which_o he_o mention_n as_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n that_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o how_o little_a these_o word_n make_v for_o his_o purpose_n we_o have_v before_o show_v and_o that_o their_o plain_a meaning_n be_v this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n or_o the_o representation_n and_o commemoration_n of_o it_o and_o the_o way_n of_o convey_v the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o it_o according_a to_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n even_o as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passover_n of_o which_o it_o be_v only_o a_o solemn_a memorial_n but_o that_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o consequent_o of_o wine_n remain_v after_o consecration_n we_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o again_o and_o again_o call_v it_o so_o 1_o cor._n 11._o how_o then_o can_v he_o say_v that_o without_o ground_n we_o separate_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n since_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v blame_v this_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o keep_v out_o of_o their_o communion_n since_o in_o order_n to_o it_o they_o require_v our_o belief_n of_o a_o doctrine_n most_o apparent_o false_a namely_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o enjoin_v a_o practice_n found_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v notorious_o sinful_a viz._n the_o worship_n of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n as_o if_o they_o be_v now_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n yea_o into_o whole_a christ_n both_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n now_o they_o themselves_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v do_v grant_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o change_n make_v by_o consecration_n this_o worship_n will_v be_v idolatrous_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v upon_o good_a ground_n assure_v that_o no_o such_o change_n there_o be_v do_v utter_o abhor_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o such_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o do_v believe_v ourselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o undergo_v a_o thousand_o death_n rather_o than_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o yea_o though_o we_o live_v in_o popish_a country_n but_o beside_o this_o we_o here_o in_o england_n owe_v no_o manner_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o be_v under_o any_o obligation_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o own_o church_n for_o that_o of_o the_o romish_n but_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o heinous_a sin_n of_o schism_n by_o so_o do_v as_o the_o papist_n among_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n of_o which_o more_o in_o another_o place_n as_o to_o what_o he_o talk_v that_o they_o who_o go_v from_o their_o church_n can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v rather_o turn_v to_o luther_n than_o to_o the_o calvinist_n etc._n etc._n it_o concern_v not_o we_o in_o the_o least_o who_o neither_o turn_n to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o our_o own_o church_n in_o which_o we_o be_v baptise_a and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o our_o own_o ruler_n in_o church_n and_o state_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o nor_o do_v i_o discern_v by_o what_o reason_n he_o make_v this_o silly_a inference_n nor_o yet_o for_o what_o purpose_n but_o let_v i_o hear_v his_o next_o argument_n l._n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o ever_o at_o any_o time_n be_v admit_v any_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o first_o due_o consecrate_v by_o bishop_n wherefore_o we_o right_o infer_v that_o all_o lutheran_n minister_n calvinist_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n not_o consecrate_a according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v for_o both_o from_o the_o name_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o divine_a priesthood_n and_o so_o that_o in_o their_o cene_z or_o supper_n as_o they_o call_v it_o they_o give_v but_o a_o mere_a piece_n of_o bread_n as_o also_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n but_o send_v away_o people_n as_o entangle_v and_o defile_v with_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o they_o t._n as_o to_o this_o argument_n we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v nothing_o concern_v in_o it_o since_o our_o priest_n receive_v ordination_n from_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o have_v as_o full_a authority_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministerial_a function_n as_o those_o of_o any_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n some_o other_o reform_a church_n also_o do_v embrace_v episcopal_a government_n as_o for_o such_o who_o want_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o dispute_n concern_v the_o validity_n of_o their_o order_n but_o this_o i_o think_v we_o may_v safe_o assert_v that_o if_o the_o people_n be_v due_o qualify_v for_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o st._n paul_n himself_o call_v it_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o by_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sincere_a love_n and_o obedience_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n they_o shall_v not_o want_v the_o benefit_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o worthy_a communicant_n through_o any_o defect_n or_o irregularity_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o if_o they_o do_v true_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o forsake_v they_o they_o shall_v for_o christ_n sake_n obtain_v forgiveness_n from_o god_n though_o never_o any_o priest_n shall_v give_v they_o absolution_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n our_o writer_n have_v show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a principle_n receive_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o people_n can_v be_v certain_a at_o any_o time_n that_o they_o have_v true_a sacrament_n no_o nor_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n that_o administer_v they_o but_o i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o with_o nothing_o more_o on_o this_o argument_n l._n there_o be_v no_o need_n since_o it_o reach_v not_o our_o church_n in_o the_o least_o i_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o the_o five_o which_o be_v this_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a holy_a scripture_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o clear_o and_o express_o be_v contain_v write_v in_o the_o same_o whence_o follow_v the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o groundwork_n on_o which_o lutheran_n calvinist_n and_o other_o sectary_n rely_v when_o they_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o holy_a writ_n t._n i_o wonder_v who_o say_v so_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o its_o truth_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n or_o not_o but_o this_o we_o say_v and_o this_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v to_o argue_v against_o that_o nothing_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o necessary_a
article_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o no_o church_n on_o earth_n have_v any_o power_n to_o coin_n and_o impose_v new_a one_o not_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o say_v acquaint_v we_o with_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v plain_o enough_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o then_o enjoy_v viz._n the_o write_n of_o the_o old-testament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n necessary_a thereto_o as_o you_o may_v there_o find_v it_o full_o express_v so_o joh._n 20._o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n this_o faith_n if_o it_o produce_v obedience_n will_v certain_o procure_v everlasting_a life_n and_o indeed_o our_o own_o reason_n may_v well_o tell_v we_o that_o since_o the_o very_a design_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n sure_o there_o be_v reveal_v in_o they_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o end_n can_v we_o imagine_v that_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o a_o account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o will_v omit_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n when_o they_o write_v these_o thing_n purposely_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v give_v we_o a_o very_a large_a account_n of_o thing_n much_o more_o than_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o in_o such_o abundance_n will_v they_o leave_v out_o thing_n more_o necessary_a than_o those_o they_o have_v record_v the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v comprise_v in_o a_o little_a room_n and_o have_v general_o be_v thought_n to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v acknowledge_v as_o much_o now_o the_o article_n of_o this_o creed_n i_o hope_v be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v there_o both_o large_o express_v and_o frequent_o inculcate_v so_o that_o the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o reformation_n remain_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a viz._n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o those_o new_a article_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v invent_v beside_o yea_o contrary_a to_o these_o scripture_n aught_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v l._n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v very_o plain_a and_o the_o inference_n you_o make_v from_o it_o clear_a and_o natural_a but_o the_o six_o argument_n will_v give_v you_o occasion_n to_o discourse_v further_o on_o this_o subject_a for_o my_o author_n say_v it_o will_v be_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o former_a proposition_n and_o thus_o it_o run_v we_o will_v fain_o have_v luther_n calvin_n and_o other_o sectary_n show_v where_o they_o find_v write_v that_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n matthew_n be_v holy_a scripture_n rather_o than_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n which_o see_v they_o can_v do_v and_o yet_o they_o believe_v too_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n as_o to_o holy_a scripture_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o they_o believe_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n t._n his_o former_a argument_n true_o stand_v in_o much_o need_n of_o confirmation_n but_o be_v like_a to_o receive_v little_a from_o this_o which_o he_o bring_v to_o strengthen_v and_o enforce_v it_o since_o if_o we_o grant_v he_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o i_o can_v see_v that_o it_o will_v do_v any_o service_n to_o his_o cause_n or_o any_o prejudice_n to_o we_o for_o who_o ever_o deny_v but_o that_o we_o believe_v some_o yea_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n we_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o country_n as_o france_n and_o such_o a_o city_n in_o it_o as_o paris_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o they_o in_o scripture_n or_o which_o be_v near_o to_o our_o purpose_n we_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o julius_n caesar_n and_o that_o the_o book_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n called_z caesar_n commentary_n be_v indeed_o write_v by_o he_o this_o we_o believe_v on_o account_n of_o the_o current_a tradition_n and_o constant_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n from_o his_o time_n down_o to_o this_o present_a age_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o since_o all_o circumstance_n concur_v to_o render_v it_o credible_a even_o thus_o to_o come_v to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n matthew_n and_o the_o other_o sacred_a book_n to_o be_v write_v by_o those_o person_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v in_o the_o title_n as_o author_n of_o they_o because_o this_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o very_a age_n wherein_o these_o book_n be_v write_v to_o this_o present_a time_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o reject_v a_o book_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v by_o nicodemus_n because_o none_o such_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o must_v needs_o have_v know_v of_o it_o if_o any_o such_o book_n there_o have_v be_v for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v never_o own_a as_o canonical_a by_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o any_o age_n since_o nor_o therefore_o do_v we_o now_o receive_v it_o as_o such_o where_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o lie_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o his_o mighty_a argument_n l._n i_o confess_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o discern_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o that_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o by_o it_o t._n i_o will_v tell_v you_o then_o in_o a_o few_o word_n he_o will_v by_o his_o way_n of_o argue_v force_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o esteem_v as_o particular_o that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n other_o not_o and_o that_o it_o be_v on_o account_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o these_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o therefore_o last_o they_o hence_o infer_v that_o all_o other_o tradition_n which_o their_o church_n propose_v to_o we_o be_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o be_v receive_v without_o doubt_v or_o dispute_v this_o be_v their_o common_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o this_o author_n here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n insinuate_v the_o same_o but_o now_o to_o show_v further_o how_o little_a of_o force_n or_o solid_a reason_n there_o be_v in_o this_o smooth_a and_o subtle_a talk_n pray_v consider_v with_o i_o serious_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v suggest_v to_o you_o l._n i_o promise_v you_o my_o most_o diligent_a attention_n t._n 1_o then_o we_o must_v ever_o careful_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o and_o those_o other_o tradition_n whether_o doctrine_n or_o custom_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o it_o the_o former_a we_o own_o but_o not_o the_o latter_a for_o we_o most_o ready_o grant_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o such_o and_o such_o man_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o its_o first_o writing_n and_o so_o have_v it_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o we_o in_o these_o day_n and_o those_o book_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n embrace_v as_o thus_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a and_o so_o deliver_v they_o to_o succeed_a age_n these_o do_v we_o embrace_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o submission_n as_o the_o rule_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n contain_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n but_o then_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n do_v we_o utter_o deny_v
either_o by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o schism_n 1_o apostasy_n be_v a_o renounce_v not_o only_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o very_a name_n and_o title_n to_o christianity_n no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v thus_o 2_o heresy_n be_v a_o adhesion_n to_o some_o private_a or_o singular_a opinion_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o general_a approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v ever_o adhere_v to_o any_o singular_a or_o new_a opinion_n disagreeable_a to_o the_o common_a receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o pray_v you_o satisfy_v i_o to_o these_o particular_n 1._o by_o what_o general_n council_n be_v she_o condemn_v 2._o or_o which_o of_o the_o father_n write_v against_o she_o 3._o or_o by_o what_o authority_n be_v she_o otherwise_o reprove_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n very_o incongruous_a that_o so_o great_a a_o church_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o condemn_v she_o 3_o schism_n be_v a_o departure_n or_o a_o division_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o that_o bond_n and_o communion_n hold_v with_o some_o former_a church_n be_v break_v and_o dissolve_v if_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n divide_v itself_o by_o schism_n from_o any_o other_o body_n of_o faithful_a christian_n break_v communion_n or_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o society_n of_o any_o elder_a church_n i_o pray_v satisfy_v i_o to_o these_o particular_n who_o company_n do_v she_o leave_v from_o who_o do_v she_o go_v forth_o where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o she_o do_v forsake_v for_o it_o appear_v a_o little_a strange_a to_o i_o that_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v account_v schismatical_a when_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v another_o church_n different_a from_o she_o which_o from_o age_n to_o age_n have_v continue_v visible_a from_o which_o she_o depart_v hence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n that_o lead_v to_o a_o eternity_n of_o bliss_n t._n this_o indeed_o they_o common_o boast_v of_o as_o a_o unanswerable_a demonstration_n which_o they_o often_o scatter_v abroad_o in_o paper_n for_o the_o delude_n of_o silly_a people_n now_o though_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o have_v already_o be_v answer_v again_o and_o again_o yet_o for_o your_o full_a satisfaction_n consider_v 1_o suppose_v that_o we_o shall_v grant_v his_o whole_a argument_n and_o every_o word_n in_o it_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o will_v it_o do_v little_a service_n to_o their_o cause_n nor_o will_v by_o any_o mean_n yield_v that_o inference_n he_o will_v draw_v from_o it_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o therefore_o to_o her_o communion_n we_o must_v betake_v ourselves_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o ever_o we_o hope_v for_o salvation_n for_o pray_v what_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v which_o yet_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o day_n as_o true_a and_o sound_a and_o flourish_a a_o church_n as_o we_o own_v it_o once_o to_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v yield_v that_o it_o never_o fall_v by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o schism_n what_o follow_v hence_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o that_o she_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o only_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o that_o her_o member_n viz._n the_o christian_n of_o that_o diocese_n ought_v to_o live_v in_o strict_a fellowship_n with_o she_o and_o all_o other_o neighbour_a church_n ought_v to_o give_v her_o due_a respect_n in_o maintain_v such_o communion_n with_o she_o as_o sister-churche_n be_v capable_a of_o hold_v one_o with_o another_o but_o it_o do_v not_o i_o say_v in_o the_o least_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v the_o supreme_a mistress_n and_o governess_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n must_v render_v subjection_n to_o she_o and_o her_o bishop_n otherwise_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o at_o present_a in_o a_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n for_o such_o a_o supreme_a mistress_n as_o this_o she_o never_o be_v when_o in_o her_o best_a and_o pure_a state_n nor_o therefore_o ought_v she_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o at_o this_o day_n neither_o do_v we_o of_o this_o church_n owe_v obedience_n to_o she_o nor_o ought_v we_o to_o leave_v our_o own_o church_n for_o her_o sake_n or_o at_o her_o command_n l._n i_o can_v see_v how_o his_o argument_n prove_v we_o at_o all_o oblige_v thereto_o nor_o consequent_o how_o it_o reach_v his_o purpose_n t._n that_o it_o do_v not_o will_n still_o appear_v plain_a if_o instead_o of_o rome_n you_o name_v any_o other_o ancient_a church_n suppose_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v once_o very_o glorious_a and_o flourish_a and_o deserve_v above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v style_v a_o mother-church_n now_o suppose_v that_o at_o this_o day_n it_o remain_v as_o sound_v and_o good_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o to_o use_v his_o language_n that_o it_o never_o fall_v by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o schism_n pray_o will_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o all_o other_o church_n and_o particular_o this_o of_o england_n must_v therefore_o yield_v subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o our_o bishop_n must_v pay_v homage_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n own_v their_o dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v thus_o must_v our_o people_n therefore_o forsake_v their_o own_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n where_o they_o officiate_v and_o entertain_v bishop_n or_o priest_n that_o be_v send_v over_o to_o we_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o run_v into_o corner_n with_o they_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n sure_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n for_o any_o of_o this_o and_o not_o a_o whit_n more_o be_v there_o for_o our_o be_v thus_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o for_o our_o receive_n and_o join_v with_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v send_v over_o to_o we_o by_o his_o authority_n there_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v now_o any_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o enslave_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o when_o that_o church_n be_v in_o its_o best_a and_o pure_a state_n we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n render_v no_o such_o obedience_n to_o it_o own_a no_n such_o dependence_n upon_o it_o neither_o indeed_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n then_o claim_v any_o such_o power_n and_o supremacy_n over_o we_o and_o other_o foreign_a church_n wherefore_o as_o our_o ancestor_n the_o british_a christian_n do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o ever_o think_v such_o a_o subjection_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n no_o more_o have_v we_o reason_n to_o do_v whatever_o power_n or_o precedency_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v afterward_o have_v in_o these_o western_a part_n either_o by_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o or_o most_o of_o all_o by_o their_o own_o daily_a encroachment_n by_o the_o mere_a advantage_n of_o their_o seat_n without_o either_o law_n or_o reason_n this_o i_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v we_o at_o this_o day_n since_o all_o his_o power_n here_o be_v utter_o abrogate_a and_o take_v away_o by_o just_a and_o lawful_a authority_n in_o a_o most_o mature_a and_o deliberate_a manner_n as_o you_o before_o hear_v and_o i_o than_o tell_v you_o how_o in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n before_o our_o happy_a reformation_n it_o be_v general_o own_a and_o declare_v by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n themselves_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n over_o we_o in_o england_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n or_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n and_o long_o before_o that_o our_o law_n limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o pope_n power_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o our_o ruler_n and_o so_o do_v popish_a prince_n themselves_o at_o this_o day_n suffer_v he_o to_o have_v no_o more_o power_n or_o privilege_v among_o they_o than_o themselves_o think_v fit_a since_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o its_o primitive_a purity_n and_o glory_n have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o in_o this_o church_n no_o more_o have_v it_o at_o this_o day_n nor_o aught_o to_o have_v though_o it_o be_v still_o as_o pure_a and_o good_a as_o at_o first_o it_o be_v
which_o we_o be_v far_o from_o grant_v and_o even_o this_o much_o may_v well_o enough_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n l._n very_o weak_a it_o be_v indeed_o when_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v yet_o make_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n t._n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v have_v you_o further_o consider_v what_o have_v often_o before_o be_v suggest_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o degenerate_v and_o corrupt_v that_o suppose_v you_o live_v under_o a_o popish_a government_n even_o in_o rome_n itself_o where_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o effect_n king_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n yet_o there_o it_o will_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o you_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n upon_o the_o term_n now_o require_v by_o it_o for_o this_o church_n i_o say_v be_v foul_o degenerate_v from_o its_o primitive_a purity_n both_o in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o be_v thereby_o guilty_a in_o some_o sort_n of_o apostasy_n heresy_n and_o schism_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v her_o communion_n unlawful_a since_o it_o can_v be_v have_v without_o a_o most_o sinful_a compliance_n with_o she_o in_o gross_a error_n and_o corruption_n 1_o i_o say_v she_o be_v guilty_a of_o apostasy_n and_o have_v before_o make_v it_o evident_a in_o that_o she_o teach_v such_o false_a doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o own_a and_o use_v such_o a_o corrupt_a way_n of_o worship_n as_o be_v not_o practise_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n hereby_o therefore_o she_o have_v apostatise_v or_o depart_v from_o that_o purity_n and_o integrity_n which_o she_o be_v once_o honour_v with_o when_o her_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n rom._n 1._o for_o pray_v consider_v a_o church_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o apostasy_n though_o she_o do_v not_o renounce_v the_o very_a name_n and_o title_n of_o christianity_n those_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o which_o the_o message_n be_v send_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o the_o revelation_n do_v not_o renounce_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o yet_o we_o read_v that_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n and_o be_v so_o far_o decline_v that_o of_o some_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v only_o a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v severe_o threaten_v that_o without_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v vile_o degenerate_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v already_o be_v show_v in_o many_o instance_n particular_o as_o to_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n whilst_o they_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n make_v use_n of_o image_n worship_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n in_o the_o communion_n have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n now_o because_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o apostasy_n and_o corruption_n in_o her_o worship_n every_o good_a christian_a who_o make_v conscience_n of_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n may_v just_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o she_o therein_o 2_o and_o not_o only_o in_o her_o worship_n but_o in_o her_o doctrine_n also_o she_o have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o primitive_a integrity_n even_o from_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o on_o this_o account_n she_o may_v just_o be_v repute_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n if_o by_o that_o word_n you_o understand_v very_a soul_n and_o gross_a error_n apparent_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n such_o for_o instance_n be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o power_n of_o depose_v prince_n for_o heresy_n and_o of_o their_o church_n infallibility_n be_v it_o in_o pope_n council_n people_n or_o where_o you_o will_v for_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o it_o such_o also_o be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n with_o other_o the_o like_a now_o here_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o ask_v by_o what_o general_n council_n be_v these_o error_n condemn_v what_o father_n write_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n since_o there_o never_o be_v any_o true_a general_n council_n call_v since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n broach_v and_o maintain_v these_o error_n and_o those_o who_o be_v common_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o father_n viz._n the_o christian_a writer_n for_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v before_o that_o time_n though_o some_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o those_o age_n wherein_o these_o error_n be_v first_o publish_v do_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n oppose_v and_o testify_v against_o they_o as_o against_o transubstantiation_n image-worship_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o be_v never_o establish_v by_o those_o famous_a council_n of_o old_a which_o best_a deserve_v the_o name_n of_o general_n on_o account_n therefore_o of_o these_o false_a doctrine_n also_o i_o reckon_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o romish_a church_n since_o we_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o it_o without_o profess_v our_o consent_n to_o and_o approbation_n of_o they_o 3_o and_o therefore_o last_o this_o church_n be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o schism_n that_o be_v of_o a_o groundless_a sinful_a separation_n from_o other_o faithful_a christian_n whilst_o she_o make_v such_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n that_o no_o man_n well_o inform_v can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n comply_v with_o now_o in_o order_n to_o our_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n guilty_a of_o schism_n there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n of_o answer_v his_o captious_a question_n who_o company_n do_v she_o leave_v where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o she_o forsake_v etc._n etc._n for_o though_o these_o question_n be_v proper_a enough_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o schism_n of_o particular_a person_n from_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n yet_o the_o case_n be_v different_a when_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o whole_a church_n its_o self_n become_v schismatical_a this_o be_v to_o be_v show_v plain_a by_o other_o method_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o apply_v myself_o and_o shall_v also_o as_o i_o go_v along_o give_v sufficient_a answer_n even_o to_o those_o question_n so_o as_o shall_v abundant_o serve_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v deep_o guilty_a of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o on_o sundry_a account_n 1._o if_o a_o particular_a church_n shall_v advance_v herself_o above_o all_o other_o church_n and_o set_v up_o her_o bishop_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a bishop_n and_o church_n and_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v submit_v to_o her_o supremacy_n this_o be_v a_o schismatical_a church_n for_o without_o any_o just_a ground_n she_o withdraw_v herself_o from_o her_o sister-churche_n and_o give_v they_o just_a cause_n to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o she_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o make_v this_o proud_a claim_n and_o have_v thereby_o divide_v herself_o from_o all_o other_o church_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o she_o which_o they_o who_o do_v be_v themselves_o partaker_n with_o she_o in_o schism_n whilst_o they_o set_v up_o a_o false_a head_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o good_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n reason_n or_o antiquity_n 2._o when_o a_o particular_a church_n on_o account_n of_o this_o unjust_a claim_n of_o supremacy_n shall_v draw_v away_o the_o member_n of_o other_o particular_a church_n persuade_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o to_o entertain_v such_o as_o she_o set_v over_o they_o she_o be_v in_o this_o also_o plain_o schismatical_a as_o make_v horrid_a rent_n and_o division_n in_o neighbour_a church_n which_o else_o may_v have_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o union_n and_o those_o member_n who_o be_v thus_o seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o be_v also_o guilty_a of_o schism_n in_o leave_v their_o own_o proper_a pastor_n to_o follow_v usurper_n and_o intruder_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o its_o adherent_n at_o this_o day_n 3._o if_o any_o church_n shall_v impose_v unlawful_a condition_n upon_o her_o member_n so_o that_o they_o can_v live_v in_o communion_n with_o she_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o wilful_a sin_n then_o be_v that_o church_n itself_o to_o be_v pronounce_v schismatical_a and_o not_o those_o member_n who_o for_o so_o good_a reason_n withdraw_v
from_o it_o this_o also_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n whilst_o she_o require_v man_n to_o profess_v their_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o by_o god_n word_n they_o know_v to_o be_v most_o false_a and_o to_o practice_v that_o which_o from_o the_o same_o word_n they_o be_v assure_v be_v unlawful_a and_o abominable_a by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whilst_o she_o cry_v out_o against_o all_o other_o as_o schismatic_n be_v herself_o most_o schismatical_a in_o that_o she_o set_v up_o herself_o above_o all_o other_o church_n and_o will_v hold_v communion_n with_o none_o but_o those_o who_o enslave_v themselves_o to_o she_o draw_v away_o people_n from_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o impose_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n upon_o all_o her_o member_n now_o by_o this_o mean_v she_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n which_o never_o allow_v any_o such_o usurpation_n but_o strict_o forbid_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a most_o general_a and_o orthodox_n council_n by_o this_o mean_n she_o break_v off_o from_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o this_o her_o usurpation_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v she_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o western_a church_n to_o withdraw_v from_o she_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o her_o error_n and_o corruption_n and_o to_o reform_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v be_v defile_v and_o most_o unjust_a it_o be_v in_o she_o to_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o on_o account_n of_o their_o reformation_n yea_o by_o this_o mean_n last_o she_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n depart_v from_o herself_o i_o mean_v from_o that_o integrity_n and_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n which_o once_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v for_o some_o age_n continue_v in_o it_o but_o by_o degree_n she_o do_v more_o and_o more_o degenerate_a till_o at_o length_n she_o become_v so_o pollute_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a and_o unsafe_a to_o retain_v communion_n with_o she_o lest_o partake_v in_o her_o sin_n we_o shall_v also_o partake_v in_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o the_o gradual_a apostasy_n of_o their_o church_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o few_o of_o their_o own_o most_o famous_a historian_n have_v the_o impudence_n to_o deny_v it_o even_o baronius_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o make_v heavy_a complaint_n of_o that_o corrupt_a state_n it_o be_v fall_v into_o about_o nine_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o confess_v that_o impudent_a strumpet_n have_v get_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o rome_n that_o church_n preferment_n be_v dispose_v of_o at_o their_o pleasure_n yea_o the_o popedom_n itself_o so_o that_o he_o say_v our_o lord_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o sleep_n in_o the_o ship_n which_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o wave_n with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o creature_n be_v then_o make_v pope_n appear_v full_o plain_a by_o the_o history_n of_o their_o life_n write_v by_o their_o own_o follower_n many_o of_o they_o such_o monster_n of_o man_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n and_o lewdness_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o exceed_v the_o very_o worst_a of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o can_v we_o think_v it_o impossible_a or_o unlikely_a for_o these_o man_n to_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o superstition_n who_o wallow_v in_o all_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n can_v their_o infallibility_n be_v secure_v when_o their_o virtue_n be_v lose_v will_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o wicked_a world_n can_v receive_v dwell_v in_o such_o impure_a defile_a mind_n no_o certain_o this_o bless_a spirit_n be_v only_o promise_v to_o those_o who_o love_v our_o saviour_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n some_o of_o these_o pope_n be_v accuse_v not_o only_o of_o the_o most_o brutish_a sensuality_n but_o of_o blasphemy_n infidelity_n and_o even_o atheism_n itself_o and_o what_o a_o clergy_n be_v the_o church_n like_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o when_o the_o very_a head_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o corrupt_a and_o alas_o what_o a_o sad_a influence_n be_v this_o like_a to_o have_v on_o the_o mind_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n how_o like_a will_v their_o state_n be_v to_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n isa_n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o head_n sick_a and_o the_o heart_n faint_a from_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n even_o to_o the_o head_n no_o soundness_n in_o it_o but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n or_o as_o in_o jer._n 5._o last_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o the_o people_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o whilst_o the_o watchman_n sleep_v the_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n plain_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n in_o such_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n that_o manifold_a error_n and_o abuse_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n especial_o such_o as_o make_v for_o the_o interest_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v little_a of_o sanctity_n and_o true_a worth_n leave_v they_o take_v other_o method_n to_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n and_o have_v a_o ignorant_a credulous_a people_n to_o deal_v with_o their_o chief_a business_n be_v to_o gratify_v their_o fond_a superstitious_a humour_n and_o to_o advance_v themselves_o in_o their_o esteem_n and_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v plain_o serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n either_o to_o promote_v the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o to_o please_v the_o sense_n and_o amuse_v the_o fancy_n of_o a_o carnal_a superstitious_a people_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n and_o indulge_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n rather_o than_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o true_a repentance_n and_o godliness_n as_o the_o instance_n oft_o before_o give_v do_v plain_o show_v you_o see_v then_o into_o what_o a_o corrupt_a state_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v degenerate_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n and_o therefore_o how_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o reform_v our_o church_n from_o popish_a corruption_n and_o how_o little_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o desert_n this_o well-reformed_n church_n whereof_o by_o god_n mercy_n you_o be_v a_o member_n to_o run_v over_o to_o rome_n which_o abhor_v all_o thought_n of_o a_o reformation_n nay_o you_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o betake_v yourself_o thither_o though_o that_o church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n as_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n as_o when_o it_o be_v first_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n l._n so_o little_a reason_n do_v i_o see_v for_o my_o go_v over_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o have_v i_o till_o now_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o it_o i_o dare_v not_o for_o a_o world_n continue_v any_o long_o therein_o and_o by_o what_o you_o have_v say_v i_o plain_o find_v that_o this_o evident_a demonstration_n my_o author_n so_o boast_v of_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o as_o mere_a sophistry_n as_o any_o other_o of_o his_o pregnant_a argument_n and_o unanswerable_a proposition_n of_o which_o he_o have_v muster_v up_o a_o great_a number_n to_o little_a purpose_n and_o whilst_o there_o be_v no_o more_o strength_n in_o his_o reason_n i_o give_v little_a need_n to_o his_o censure_n how_o bitter_a soever_o for_o he_o use_v much_o what_o the_o same_o harsh_a and_o uncharitable_a language_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n that_o he_o do_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o no_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v she_o for_o our_o mother_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o father_n quote_v st._n austin_n for_o it_o t._n but_o without_o all_o reason_n whilst_o he_o apply_v to_o their_o particular_a church_n what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n but_o nothing_o more_o common_a in_o their_o mouth_n than_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n or_o catholic_n in_o the_o world_n but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n which_o how_o unreasonable_a as_o well_o as_o uncharitable_a it_o be_v we_o have_v before_o see_v l._n certain_o it_o be_v both_o in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n whilst_o he_o dare_v bold_o doom_v all_o man_n to_o damnation_n except_o his_o roman_a catholic_n who_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o only_a favourite_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o say_v they_o can_v be_v in_o the_o least_o danger_n of_o miss_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o next_o life_n if_o they_o have_v live_v as_o they_o believe_v t._n what_o
their_o condition_n shall_v be_v let_v we_o leave_v to_o the_o just_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n remember_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o he_o who_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v how_o far_o the_o ill_a education_n and_o ignorance_n of_o any_o of_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o excuse_v or_o lessen_v their_o fault_n it_o become_v not_o we_o to_o determine_v but_o as_o to_o ourselves_o we_o may_v safe_o assert_v that_o for_o we_o to_o go_v against_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o our_o own_o conscience_n in_o profess_v their_o error_n and_o join_v in_o their_o corrupt_a worship_n will_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o inexcusable_a and_o damnable_a wickedness_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o may_v rest_v full_o satisfy_v and_o assure_v that_o if_o we_o sincere_o believe_v the_o holy_a gospel_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n pure_o and_o plain_o teach_v in_o our_o church_n and_o live_v in_o strict_a and_o steadfast_a obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o which_o be_v daily_o inculcate_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v most_o certain_o obtain_v that_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o in_o this_o gospel_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o such_o obedient_a believer_n of_o this_o we_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o that_o god_n be_v true_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o fail_v than_o one_o tittle_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n on_o which_o we_o depend_v l._n whilst_o we_o depend_v on_o this_o word_n certain_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v deceive_v or_o disappoint_v but_o methinks_v it_o be_v very_o bold_a language_n and_o little_o better_a than_o blasphemy_n with_o which_o my_o author_n conclude_v his_o book_n when_o he_o say_v that_o his_o roman_a catholic_n may_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n with_o confidence_n use_v those_o word_n of_o a_o ancient_a writer_n o_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v error_n which_o we_o have_v believe_v we_o be_v deceive_v by_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v confirm_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o by_o such_o sign_n and_o prodigy_n as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o thou_o with_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n t._n this_o can_v only_o with_o truth_n be_v speak_v concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o which_o god_n bare_a witness_n by_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v indeed_o no_o better_a than_o blasphemy_n for_o neither_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n ever_o teach_v these_o doctrine_n nor_o do_v god_n ever_o work_v a_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o they_o l._n sure_o it_o will_v argue_v more_o modesty_n to_o suspect_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o better_a to_o examine_v their_o cause_n rather_o than_o to_o charge_n god_n himself_o with_o deceive_v they_o if_o they_o be_v deceive_v t._n very_o true_a but_o you_o know_v the_o proverb_n none_o so_o bold_a as_o those_o that_o be_v blind_a otherwise_o certain_o they_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o suspect_v that_o cause_n to_o be_v very_o weak_a which_o be_v support_v by_o no_o better_a argument_n than_o these_o which_o your_o author_n have_v produce_v who_o yet_o no_o doubt_n have_v give_v we_o the_o best_a he_o can_v devise_v of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o writer_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n with_o some_o other_o thing_n brief_o discuss_v and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a l._n sir_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o little_a book_n and_o aught_o therefore_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o trouble_n i_o have_v give_v you_o yet_o before_o we_o part_v will_v you_o please_v to_o satisfy_v i_o in_o one_o thing_n of_o which_o i_o find_v no_o mention_n in_o my_o author_n t._n i_o shall_v willing_o when_o i_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v l._n it_o be_v concern_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n for_o papist_n charge_v it_o as_o a_o great_a defect_n upon_o our_o church_n that_o we_o have_v but_o two_o whilst_o they_o say_v they_o have_v seven_o t._n how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o charge_n will_v soon_o appear_v if_o you_o consider_v that_o as_o to_o four_o of_o these_o five_o which_o the_o papist_n pretend_v to_o have_v more_o than_o we_o though_o we_o give_v they_o not_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n yet_o we_o have_v the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o as_o to_o the_o five_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v or_o they_o retain_v it_o for_o your_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o shall_v name_v they_o to_o you_o and_o in_o a_o few_o word_n make_v good_a what_o i_o have_v say_v l._n pray_v will_v you_o please_v to_o do_v it_o and_o i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o with_o no_o more_o question_n hereafter_o t._n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o both_o we_o and_o they_o receive_v they_o do_v further_o add_v confirmation_n holy_a order_n marriage_n penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n now_o as_o to_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o dispute_v about_o word_n till_o we_o be_v agree_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o for_o if_o by_o sacrament_n they_o mean_v any_o sacred_a rite_n or_o usage_n that_o may_v signify_v some_o grace_n or_o some_o good_a duty_n or_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n may_v serve_v to_o some_o good_a purpose_n in_o religion_n than_o instead_o of_o seven_o they_o may_v perhaps_o reckon_v seventeen_o sacrament_n or_o many_o more_o and_o in_o this_o large_a and_o loose_a sense_n the_o ancient_n common_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n give_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n to_o many_o thing_n relate_v to_o religion_n which_o be_v any_o way_n mystical_a or_o significant_a yea_o frequent_o they_o call_v our_o religion_n itself_o a_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n and_o if_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v use_v the_o word_n in_o this_o large_a sense_n and_o so_o style_v the_o several_a thing_n now_o mention_v sacrament_n let_v they_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a contend_v about_o only_o let_v they_o not_o say_v that_o we_o despise_v the_o thing_n themselves_o because_o we_o think_v it_o not_o so_o fit_a to_o give_v they_o this_o name_n for_o by_o a_o sacrament_n we_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o our_o church-catechism_n a_o outward_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n give_v unto_o we_o ordain_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o grace_n and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o say_v that_o only_a baptism_n and_o the_o lords-supper_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v call_v sacrament_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n express_a command_n as_o a_o way_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o bestow_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o all_o that_o due_o partake_v of_o they_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o divine_n use_v to_o style_v they_o which_o all_o christian_n if_o they_o have_v opportunity_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o hereby_o we_o do_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o so_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o upon_o our_o sincerity_n herein_o we_o receive_v grace_n from_o god_n to_o enable_v we_o for_o our_o duty_n and_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o of_o all_o the_o blessing_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o have_v our_o lord_n plain_o ordain_v that_o all_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v baptise_a with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o for_o the_o receive_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o spiritual_a regeneration_n thus_o do_v he_o institute_v the_o holy_a communion_n command_v all_o christian_n to_o celebrate_v the_o same_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n till_o his_o second_o come_v and_o hereby_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o refresh_n and_o strengthen_v of_o our_o soul_n plain_o then_o you_o see_v how_o these_o two_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o their_o profession_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v solemn_o testify_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n may_v receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o covenant_n but_o now_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o papist_n call_v sacrament_n how_o useful_a soever_o any_o of_o they_o may_v be_v in_o other_o respect_n for_o though_o
promise_n of_o spiritual_a benefit_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o unction_n thus_o you_o may_v still_o perceive_v how_o little_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o blame_v we_o for_o have_v only_o two_o sacrament_n whilst_o they_o boast_v of_o seven_o l._n i_o plain_o see_v they_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o since_o whatever_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a in_o these_o thing_n we_o retain_v and_o enjoy_v though_o we_o do_v not_o call_v they_o sacrament_n t._n but_o whilst_o they_o false_o accuse_v we_o of_o defectiveness_n herein_o it_o beseem_v they_o well_o to_o consider_v their_o own_o guilt_n in_o take_v away_o one_o half_a of_o a_o true_a sacrament_n i_o mean_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o communion_n from_o the_o people_n so_o plain_o contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n institution_n and_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n after_o such_o a_o material_a defect_n as_o this_o be_v a_o most_o palpable_a blemish_n to_o their_o church_n and_o can_v be_v wipe_v off_o by_o their_o new-fangled_a doctrine_n of_o concomitancy_n devise_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o which_o i_o have_v former_o speak_v and_o even_o this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n to_o keep_v people_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o they_o can_v there_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n appointment_n one_o half_a of_o it_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o they_o l._n and_o as_o great_a reason_n you_o have_v show_v there_o be_v to_o keep_v out_o of_o their_o communion_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o do_v administer_v i_o mean_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n for_o this_o they_o will_v have_v give_v to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v god_n and_o worship_v it_o before_o they_o eat_v it_o t._n you_o speak_v a_o very_a great_a truth_n and_o it_o may_v well_o seem_v matter_n of_o wonder_n that_o ever_o a_o society_n of_o man_n call_v themselves_o christian_n shall_v have_v so_o little_a regard_n to_o christ_n own_o institution_n and_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o his_o church_n as_o to_o make_v such_o alteration_n in_o the_o administer_a this_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o no_o christian_a who_o be_v well-informed_n can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n partake_v of_o it_o with_o they_o for_o i_o must_v declare_v plain_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o a_o man_n can_v do_v it_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o bread_n and_o of_o consent_v to_o sacrilege_n in_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o cup._n l._n two_o such_o horrid_a crime_n that_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v startle_v any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o a_o blind_a mind_n or_o a_o sear_a conscience_n t._n the_o prejudice_n of_o education_n i_o confess_v be_v very_o great_a and_o few_o people_n ever_o get_v above_o it_o which_o make_v it_o less_o strange_a for_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v among_o papist_n to_o swallow_v these_o thing_n without_o scruple_n especial_o consider_v in_o what_o ignorance_n their_o people_n common_o be_v keep_v but_o for_o protestant_n who_o have_v any_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n any_o reverence_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o ever_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v revolt_v from_o their_o own_o church_n and_o break_v over_o so_o many_o difficulty_n to_o get_v into_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o her_o corruption_n may_v just_o be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n l._n it_o be_v strange_a how_o they_o can_v ever_o bring_v their_o conscience_n to_o such_o a_o compliance_n t._n god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o to_o his_o judgement_n we_o must_v leave_v they_o but_o methinks_v the_o case_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o no_o man_n of_o competent_a understanding_n who_o consider_v thing_n impartial_o and_o have_v a_o due_a regard_n to_o god_n word_n and_o a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o please_v god_n and_o save_v his_o soul_n can_v easy_o be_v draw_v to_o approve_v of_o those_o palpable_a error_n and_o absurdity_n those_o scandalous_a and_o gross_o evil_a practice_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n teach_v and_o impose_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o wise_a and_o just_a judgement_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o have_v permit_v this_o corrupt_a church_n so_o foul_o to_o degenerate_v in_o some_o particular_a instance_n the_o better_a to_o preserve_v honest_a and_o well-meaning_a soul_n from_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o her_o power_n pomp_n and_o glory_n and_o from_o be_v delude_v by_o those_o fine_a pretence_n and_o subtle_a insinuation_n which_o her_o agent_n make_v use_v of_o to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o l._n so_o far_o there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a effect_n of_o those_o bad_a thing_n wherewith_o that_o church_n be_v defile_v t._n god_n grant_v the_o notoriousness_n of_o they_o may_v so_o appear_v to_o all_o that_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o innocent_a may_v be_v preserve_v from_o be_v seduce_v and_o infect_v and_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a may_v become_v sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o danger_n and_o do_v their_o utmost_a to_o reform_v a_o church_n so_o pollute_v or_o speedy_o leave_v she_o if_o she_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v but_o for_o yourself_o i_o hope_v after_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o danger_n of_o your_o forsake_v that_o sound_n and_o good_a church_n whereof_o you_o be_v a_o member_n for_o so_o corrupt_a a_o one_o as_o that_o of_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o day_n l._n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o for_o i_o never_o can_v incline_v to_o think_v such_o a_o change_n reasonable_a but_o by_o the_o discourse_n now_o have_v with_o you_o i_o be_o more_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o utter_a unlawfulness_n the_o folly_n and_o infinite_a hazard_n of_o it_o and_o whilst_o i_o have_v the_o use_n of_o my_o reason_n i_o be_o confident_a i_o shall_v always_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o far_o forsake_v of_o god_n as_o to_o act_v contrary_a to_o my_o own_o settle_a judgement_n and_o conscience_n t._n god_n forbid_v you_o shall_v and_o since_o what_o have_v be_v say_v may_v with_o god_n blessing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v you_o from_o desert_v your_o own_o church_n for_o the_o romish_a i_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o trouble_v you_o with_o any_o more_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o l._n i_o suppose_v you_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o most_o material_a ready_a t._n i_o think_v i_o have_v so_o but_o there_o be_v some_o other_o which_o have_v be_v agitate_a with_o great_a heat_n such_o particular_o as_o about_o justification_n wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o on_o what_o condition_n it_o be_v obtain_v whether_o by_o faith_n or_o work_v and_o also_o concern_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n with_o other_o the_o like_a about_o which_o many_o of_o their_o author_n have_v write_v at_o a_o very_a extravagant_a rate_n and_o perhaps_o some_o of_o our_o own_o have_v run_v into_o a_o contrary_a extreme_a especial_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n when_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o opposition_n they_o say_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v well_o be_v defend_v and_o sometime_o there_o have_v be_v much_o wrangle_n about_o word_n one_o side_n take_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o other_o in_o that_o to_o instance_n only_o in_o justification_n the_o popish_a writer_n general_o mean_v thereby_o though_o very_o improper_o the_o same_o as_o sanctification_n which_o have_v occasion_v much_o confusion_n in_o the_o disputation_n on_o this_o subject_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o it_o be_v this_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v only_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o we_o be_v pardon_v and_o save_v and_o we_o shall_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o order_n to_o our_o obtain_v these_o benefit_n there_o be_v necessary_o require_v on_o our_o part_n that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n both_o to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o produce_v a_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n if_o the_o word_n merit_v be_v take_v strict_o and_o proper_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a to_o assert_v it_o for_o certain_o our_o work_n which_o be_v so_o very_o mean_a and_o imperfect_a which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o short_a life_n and_o which_o in_o duty_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v which_o add_v nothing_o to_o god_n and_o be_v do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n these_o work_n can_v in_o strict_a reckon_n deserve_v to_o be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a glory_n the_o holy_a scripture_n most_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o god_n that_o
romish_a church_n but_o for_o the_o papist_n the_o happy_a man_n that_o have_v have_v the_o good_a luck_n to_o hit_v into_o this_o true_a church_n they_o have_v so_o many_o trick_n and_o quirk_n to_o secure_v he_o in_o his_o life_n at_o his_o death_n and_o after_o it_o that_o let_v his_o fault_n be_v what_o they_o will_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o he_o miss_v of_o heaven_n at_o least_o after_o he_o have_v take_v purgatory_n in_o his_o way_n if_o he_o be_v very_o poor_a for_o rich_a man_n may_v easy_o escape_v that_o too_o or_o get_v soon_o out_o of_o it_o if_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o priest_n direction_n such_o fine_a device_n they_o have_v to_o give_v man_n a_o lift_n to_o heaven_n without_o put_v they_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o walk_v in_o that_o narrow_a way_n of_o serious_a holiness_n which_o alone_o lead_v thither_o so_o that_o i_o can_v but_o say_v and_o without_o any_o prejudice_n or_o partiality_n i_o speak_v it_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o noise_n and_o talk_v of_o holiness_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nothing_o but_o holy_a mother_n church_n holy_a father_n the_o pope_n holy_a altar_n holy_a image_n holy_a water_n holy_a cross_n bead_n agnus_n dei_n relic_n and_o a_o thousand_o holy_a trinket_n more_o yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v as_o little_a true_a holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o as_o in_o any_o church_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o we_o shall_v often_o find_v that_o when_o those_o of_o that_o way_n be_v tell_v of_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o many_o protestant_n or_o be_v themselves_o exhort_v to_o strictness_n and_o piety_n of_o life_n as_o that_o wherein_o true_a religion_n chief_o consist_v they_o will_v be_v ready_a present_o to_o make_v a_o puff_n at_o it_o as_o if_o this_o be_v of_o no_o value_n in_o comparison_n of_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o infallible_a catholic_n church_n as_o they_o fond_o call_v their_o own_o sect_n as_o if_o be_v in_o a_o good_a church_n will_v secure_v a_o bad_a man_n when_o we_o be_v so_o plain_o teach_v that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n let_v he_o be_v of_o what_o church_n he_o will_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o remember_v that_o since_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v most_o pure_o teach_v and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n due_o administer_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o institution_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v neither_o require_v to_o profess_v any_o falsehood_n or_o practice_v any_o evil_n in_o order_n to_o their_o communion_n with_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o strict_o enjoin_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o their_o conversation_n and_o do_v here_o enjoy_v all_o manner_n of_o help_n and_o advantage_n thereto_o therefore_o i_o say_v this_o be_v such_o a_o holy_a church_n as_o that_o you_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o proceed_v we_o now_o to_o the_o follow_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o three_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o its_o catholic_n l._n the_o next_o mark_n he_o lay_v down_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o its_o catholic_n and_o here_o they_o make_v great_a boast_n and_o triumph_v for_o they_o say_v none_o else_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n but_o they_o nor_o as_o they_o pretend_v have_v any_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v since_o they_o tell_v of_o vast_a number_n belong_v to_o their_o church_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n far_o and_o near_o and_o how_o they_o convert_v heathen_n whilst_o protestant_n they_o say_v be_v but_o a_o little_a handful_n here_o and_o there_o in_o corner_n among_o a_o multitude_n of_o catholic_n t._n as_o to_o what_o they_o call_v themselves_o it_o matter_n little_a for_o be_v sure_a they_o will_v give_v themselves_o good_a word_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o none_o but_o they_o lay_v claim_v to_o that_o name_n for_o we_o of_o this_o church_n do_v esteem_v ourselves_o true_a catholic_n christian_n as_o profess_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v frequent_o style_v both_o ourselves_o and_o our_o doctrine_n and_o with_o good_a reason_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o demonstrate_v as_o to_o their_o great_a number_n compare_v to_o other_o christian_n suppose_v what_o they_o allege_v be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o false_a yet_o be_v this_o no_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o their_o be_v true_a catholic_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o not_o by_o the_o number_n of_o professor_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v at_o this_o rate_n go_v to_o the_o poll_n and_o judge_v of_o truth_n by_o most_o vote_n than_o may_v the_o mahometan_n carry_v it_o from_o christian_n and_o heretofore_o the_o number_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o orthodox_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o profess_v the_o catholic_n faith_n even_o the_o same_o christian_a religion_n which_o all_o good_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n former_a as_o well_o as_o latter_a and_o of_o all_o nation_n have_v ever_o constant_o profess_v and_o by_o this_o rule_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o most_o true_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o profess_v this_o same_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o sum_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n here_o you_o may_v remember_v what_o i_o have_v before_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v most_o vain_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n to_o style_v herself_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n but_o themselves_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n style_v her self_o catholic_n the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o there_o need_v nothing_o more_o to_o manifest_v it_o than_o this_o single_a consideration_n that_o there_o be_v thousand_o and_o million_o of_o christian_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o neither_o now_o do_v nor_o ever_o do_v own_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o pass_v by_o all_o other_o at_o present_a and_o yet_o all_o these_o whilst_o they_o embrace_v the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o true_a catholic_n christian_n though_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n invest_v with_o supremacy_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n for_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n never_o teach_v his_o disciple_n now_o without_o own_v this_o false_a doctrine_n a_o man_n can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o yet_o without_o this_o i_o say_v a_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a catholic_n christian_n though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n nor_o yield_v subjection_n to_o it_o l._n this_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o plain_a and_o clear_a t._n but_o it_o will_v appear_v yet_o more_o plain_a if_o you_o consider_v what_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o good_a evidence_n give_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n time_n do_v ever_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o his_o infallibility_n nay_o our_o learned_a man_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o christian_a writer_n for_o at_o least_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o time_n some_o say_v four_o or_o five_o that_o do_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o teach_v any_o such_o strange_a doctrine_n as_o this_o how_o then_o i_o beseech_v you_o can_v the_o own_n of_o it_o now_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o catholic_n when_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n for_o some_o age_n after_o its_o first_o plantation_n be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o it_o l._n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o t._n to_o this_o add_v that_o the_o whole_a greek_a which_o be_v much_o large_a than_o the_o romish_a before_o it_o be_v overrun_v by_o the_o turk_n ever_o disow_v these_o same_o new_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n neither_o do_v they_o general_o embrace_v they_o to_o this_o day_n though_o sometime_o the_o romanist_n have_v use_v all_o manner_n of_o art_n and_o device_n
to_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o submission_n and_o therefore_o especial_o do_v they_o account_v the_o greek_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n though_o i_o know_v they_o lay_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n but_o beside_o the_o greek_a church_n there_o be_v multitude_n of_o other_o christian_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o this_o boast_n of_o their_o vast_a number_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o be_v as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v weak_a for_o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n if_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n those_o who_o belong_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n where_o ever_o they_o be_v scatter_v will_v not_o make_v one_o quarter_n of_o they_o with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v they_o pretend_v that_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n but_o themselves_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v heretic_n or_o infidel_n or_o what_o they_o please_v to_o call_v they_o l._n but_o they_o say_v these_o church_n be_v not_o protestant_n t._n whether_o that_o name_n be_v proper_a to_o they_o or_o not_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n against_o the_o papist_n as_o to_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n i_o before_o tell_v you_o we_o do_v common_o understand_v by_o it_o those_o who_o have_v reform_v themselves_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o have_v cast_v off_o her_o authority_n which_o before_o she_o unjust_o usurp_v over_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o large_a and_o flourish_a church_n of_o they_o in_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o numerous_a plantation_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west-indies_n especial_o in_o the_o latter_a where_o many_o of_o the_o native_a heathen_n have_v be_v convert_v by_o they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o those_o other_o church_n who_o never_o be_v enslave_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_a may_n not_o so_o fit_o belong_v to_o they_o yet_o do_v they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o utter_o disow_v the_o supremacy_n of_o that_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o very_a fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o which_o especial_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o of_o all_o other_o communion_n as_o to_o other_o point_n wherein_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o reform_a differ_v in_o some_o of_o they_o the_o greek_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o other_o with_o they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o material_a to_o my_o purpose_n be_v this_o that_o all_o these_o church_n do_v hold_v the_o same_o essential_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n with_o we_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o same_o ancient_a creed_n in_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v contain_v but_o then_o they_o reject_v many_o of_o those_o addition_n which_o in_o latter_a time_n have_v be_v make_v by_o pretend_a general_n council_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n particular_o i_o say_v they_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o that_o church_n the_o chief_a of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n by_o this_o therefore_o judge_v who_o faith_n be_v most_o catholic_n or_o universal_a whilst_o many_o of_o their_o fundamental_a article_n as_o they_o esteem_v they_o be_v reject_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n beside_o themselves_o who_o be_v not_o a_o four_o part_n of_o christendom_n whereas_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v embrace_v by_o all_o these_o church_n yea_o even_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o for_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o this_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n also_o retain_v it_o though_o she_o have_v add_v new_a article_n to_o it_o but_o if_o she_o have_v any_o good_a pretence_n to_o the_o title_n of_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o must_v be_v upon_o account_n of_o her_o receive_n and_o profess_v this_o same_o christian_a faith_n which_o we_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v hold_v and_o not_o on_o account_n of_o those_o new_a article_n she_o have_v add_v which_o be_v so_o general_o disow_v both_o by_o we_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n except_o their_o own_o party_n and_o which_o be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o many_o age_n after_o our_o saviour_n judge_v then_o i_o say_v who_o faith_n be_v most_o catholic_n they_o or_o we_o l._n i_o confess_v there_o seem_v little_a difficulty_n in_o the_o case_n but_o yet_o i_o have_v hear_v they_o oft_o object_v that_o we_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o negative_a religion_n make_v up_o of_o negative_a article_n as_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n no_o transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n now_o they_o say_v we_o find_v no_o such_o negative_a doctrine_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o old_a and_o therefore_o we_o do_v herein_o differ_v from_o it_o t._n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v exceed_o easy_a that_o we_o hereby_o only_o reject_v those_o corrupt_a addition_n which_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v make_v to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n faith_n and_o their_o obtrude_a these_o falsehood_n on_o the_o world_n give_v occasion_n for_o such_o negative_a article_n as_o those_o you_o mention_v which_o we_o now_o look_v upon_o as_o very_o necessary_a to_o show_v that_o we_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o faith_n we_o keep_v entire_a and_o do_v express_v it_o most_o positive_o and_o plain_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o novelty_n which_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v add_v to_o this_o we_o do_v utter_o deny_v and_o reject_v as_o for_o instance_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n make_v a_o new_a claim_n of_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n we_o think_v it_o most_o just_a and_o necessary_a to_o disow_v all_o such_o his_o supremacy_n as_o be_v no_o where_o teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n nor_o own_a by_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o same_o we_o declare_v concern_v their_o other_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o transubstantiation_n that_o we_o believe_v they_o nor_o so_o we_o also_o teach_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o image_n no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o no_o where_o enjoin_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n nor_o establish_v in_o any_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n which_o we_o ready_o embrace_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a to_o these_o be_v either_o express_o teach_v or_o plain_o enough_o insinuate_v and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v still_o go_v on_o to_o coin_v new_a article_n we_o shall_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v still_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o reject_v they_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o do_v best_a manifest_v our_o conformity_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o faith_n which_o she_o have_v ever_o profess_v and_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n and_o here_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o bid_v we_o show_v where_o the_o church_n of_o old_a hold_v such_o negative_a article_n as_o we_o now_o do_v since_o these_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o the_o error_n that_o occasion_v they_o be_v introduce_v as_o when_o the_o judaize_v christian_n teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v moses_n law_n than_o the_o apostle_n deny_v it_o and_o establish_v the_o contrary_a now_o suppose_v this_o error_n have_v not_o be_v broach_v till_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o have_v it_o not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o christian_n then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o teach_v it_o who_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o certain_o it_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o say_v we_o of_o the_o doctrine_n before_o mention_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o like_a if_o these_o have_v be_v so_o necessary_a as_o papist_n hold_v we_o shall_v hear_v of_o they_o in_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n or_o in_o some_o of_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o several_a church_n or_o sure_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o they_o in_o the_o write_n